shall_v at_o any_o time_n say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o shall_v plain_o find_v that_o under_o that_o dissemble_a love_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o most_o great_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n unto_o work_n moral_a or_o civil_a but_o only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o our_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n and_o herein_o chief_o be_v the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v consider_v table_n the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o latter_a table_n which_o require_v a_o perfect_a faith_n love_n worship_v and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o which_o thing_n consist_v the_o force_n vigour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v nether_a deliver_v nor_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n god_n they_z which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v evil_a tree_n if_o the_o man_n themselves_o can_v not_o please_v god_n their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v desire_v a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o please_v god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o aposteriori_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n where_o be_v then_o merit_v of_o congruity_n and_o of_o work_n as_o they_o call_v they_o preparatory_a for_o if_o the_o man_n themselves_o can_v not_o please_v god_n undoubted_o their_o work_n can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v please_v god_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n continual_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o please_v he_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v general_o he_o now_o particular_o appli_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n descend_v from_o a_o general_a theme_n to_o a_o particular_a here_o be_v again_o in_o this_o place_n a_o sentence_n which_o can_v not_o but_o figurative_o be_v interpret_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v body_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o figure_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v myâ—_n body_n simple_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o truth_n will_v show_v the_o contrary_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dangerous_a always_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o marvel_v therefore_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v so_o much_o to_o jangle_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o ado_n when_o we_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v figurative_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v show_v forth_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v with_o great_a utility_n if_o we_o both_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o behove_v but_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o speak_v i_o grant_v he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a so_o to_o answer_v why_o do_v they_o not_o here_o also_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v simple_o and_o appert_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o other_o interpretation_n have_v he_o add_v none_o if_o they_o say_v that_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o before_o speak_v so_o also_o will_v we_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o also_o by_o yâ—_z which_o be_v there_o write_v namely_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o also_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o john_n farther_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o exalt_v it_o to_o a_o more_o high_a dignity_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o obey_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o lust_n so_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n abide_v in_o the_o encharist_n they_o deny_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o declare_v yâ—_z it_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n minister_n against_o transubstantiation_n how_o foolish_a they_o be_v which_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v against_o matrimony_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o to_o serve_v to_o a_o spiritual_a purpose_n and_o use_v but_o they_o yet_o dote_v a_o greâ—t_a deal_n more_o which_o think_v that_o this_o place_n make_v against_o the_o matrimony_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o shall_v conclude_v universal_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o live_v without_o wyve_n for_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a after_o that_o he_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n be_v any_o more_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o body_n flesh_n and_o member_n meat_n drink_n and_o matrimony_n all_o which_o thing_n seem_v to_o pertain_v unto_o yâ—_z flesh_n but_o we_o have_v they_o in_o god_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v any_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v yâ—_z lord_n in_z yâ—_z gospel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o ambrose_n say_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o nature_n frame_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o felâ—_n it_o to_o be_v &_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o resist_v faith_n and_o will_v believe_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o place_n again_o teach_v we_o that_o ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n flesh_n ambrose_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n understand_v reason_n also_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o affect_v of_o nature_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n now_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o a_o christian_a to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o propriety_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n partly_o move_v we_o not_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v partly_o a_o note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o our_o justification_n justification_n by_o what_o note_n or_o maâ—ke_v we_o
thing_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o divine_a but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v augustine_n judgement_n as_o touch_v us._n augustine_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v absente_a from_o us._n this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 50._o treatise_n upon_o the_o self_n same_o gosple_n of_o john_n where_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a &_o invisible_a grace_n be_v fullfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o world_n take_v according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o that_o that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o resurrection_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o wherefore_o because_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v 40._o day_n conversaunt_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o they_o see_v he_o and_o not_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v hence_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v right_o â—ayd_v unto_o the_o disciple_n i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o for_o the_o church_n have_v he_o a_o few_o day_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o it_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v also_o very_a many_o other_o place_n in_o which_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o self_n same_o judgement_n wherefore_o yâ—_z this_o which_o paul_n now_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o body_n those_o thing_n plain_o declare_v which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n euchariste_n how_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o euchariste_n by_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v how_o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v in_o it_o join_v with_o he_o for_o we_o have_v hard_a yâ—_z by_o yâ—_z deatâ—_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v his_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o simbol_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o we_o then_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n testify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o require_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a and_o real_a presence_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v sufficent_o spiritual_o present_a when_o we_o apprehend_v they_o by_o faith_n chrisostome_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v very_o many_o and_o gréevous_a discommodity_n which_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n the_o discommodity_n which_o hap_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v â—estitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n fall_v into_o for_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o death_n and_o in_o sin_n they_o excercise_n enmity_n against_o god_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o paul_n will_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o all_o interpreter_n consent_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v entreat_v of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o some_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lust_n and_o pravity_n which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o be_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o after_o these_o interpreter_n this_o word_n body_n signify_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v through_o sin_n this_o life_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o here_o undoubted_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v here_o paul_n change_v the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n live_v as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o other_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v change_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o live_v itself_o but_o also_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o and_o continual_o breathe_v into_o the_o believer_n a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n far_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n high_o to_o commend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o abstract_n noun_n vita_fw-la that_o be_v life_n serve_v better_a for_o his_o purpose_n than_o the_o verb_n vivit_fw-la that_o be_v lyve_v because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o greek_a it_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o fit_v very_o well_o for_o righteousness_n be_v both_o a_o antithesis_fw-la unto_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n work_v just_o and_o live_v holy_o he_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o god_n although_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v propter_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v red_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v chrisostome_n follow_v and_o bring_v this_o reason_n thereof_o for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o justification_n for_o by_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o succeed_v life_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o when_o the_o one_o geve_v place_n the_o other_o must_v needs_o succeed_v the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o the_o body_n be_v they_o at_o the_o last_o dead_a when_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o motion_n thereof_o they_o we_o be_v move_v by_o our_o karkase_n be_v now_o bury_v and_o hide_v under_o ground_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n die_v to_o dissolve_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o declare_v how_o we_o be_v
sort_n hope_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v we_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n because_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o hope_n have_v join_v with_o it_o as_o companion_n sigh_v and_o sorrow_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o in_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v fruition_n of_o in_o heaven_n can_v have_v no_o place_n farther_o our_o hope_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o faith_n which_o engender_v a_o unperfect_a and_o a_o obscure_a knowledge_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corrint_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n &_o we_o know_v but_o by_o a_o part_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v most_o perfect_o &_o most_o clear_o moreover_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n have_v chief_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o &_o chief_a good_a thing_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bless_v which_o now_o hold_v &_o possess_v that_o good_a thing_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o be_v we_o for_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a hope_n can_v have_v anchor_n hope_n be_v in_o life_n as_o a_o anchor_n no_o place_n in_o eternal_a felicity_n it_o be_v only_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o anchor_n for_o so_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n our_o ship_n will_v easy_o dash_n against_o the_o sand_n and_o rock_n chrisostome_n call_v it_o a_o golden_a chain_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o chain_n if_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v up_o chain_n hope_n be_v in_o a_o chain_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o this_o hope_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n shall_v then_o chief_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o as_o paul_n straight_o way_n declare_v we_o diligent_o weight_n the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o benefit_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o benefit_n hope_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n holy_a scripture_n by_o read_v of_o they_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v very_a much_o confirm_v which_o thing_n paul_n most_o clear_o teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v hope_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n david_n also_o say_v they_o hope_v in_o thou_o which_o have_v know_v thy_o name_n wherefore_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o namâ—_n of_o god_n be_v no_o where_n better_o understand_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o hope_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o diligent_o observe_v our_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o god_n as_o oftentimes_o his_o manner_n be_v permit_v our_o do_n to_o come_v even_o to_o shame_n which_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o he_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o forsake_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v so_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n between_o two_o thief_n david_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o not_o only_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o wander_v in_o desert_n place_n but_o also_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n fast_o hold_v and_o close_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n we_o see_v very_o oftentimes_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o hope_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n geve_v strength_n that_o man_n be_v able_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o calamity_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o say_v these_o thing_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o above_o which_o sentence_n christ_n lay_v against_o pilate_n when_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o power_n the_o 42._o psalm_n also_o have_v excellent_o well_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o good_a hope_n to_o erect_v our_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v why_o be_v thou_o deject_a oh_n my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o help_n why_o god_n spoil_v he_o of_o outward_a help_n so_o discourage_v hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o he_o my_o health_n be_v in_o his_o countenance_n nether_a do_v god_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n common_o deprive_v his_o of_o outward_a help_n and_o aid_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o gather_v together_o their_o disperse_a hope_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lean_v unto_o too_o many_o aid_n and_o these_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a aid_n he_o change_v for_o one_o principal_a aid_n and_o the_o same_o most_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v whole_o depend_v of_o he_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n christian_n much_o differ_v from_o epicure_n and_o ethnike_n for_o if_o there_o come_v any_o great_a calamity_n unto_o they_o straight_a way_n they_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o hope_n the_o ethnike_v how_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o hope_n be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n over_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o despair_n utter_o discourage_v themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o godly_a man_n most_o constant_o cry_v unto_o god_n nether_a doubt_n they_o but_o that_o their_o prayer_n reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n both_o over_o they_o and_o all_o they_o but_o because_o humane_a wisdom_n continual_o wrestle_v and_o feign_v that_o it_o doubt_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o only_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o of_o this_o thing_n paul_n have_v make_v we_o certain_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n these_o word_n signify_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hereby_o thou_o may_v gather_v that_o thy_o hope_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v frustrate_a for_o that_o god_n love_v thou_o which_o love_n the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o persuade_v thou_o of_o for_o that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o thy_o sake_n deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n wherefore_o now_o ough_a thou_o not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o free_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n weak_a wicked_a and_o a_o sinner_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o not_o mean_o but_o most_o abundant_o nether_a have_v he_o only_o give_v thou_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thou_o may_v thorough_o feel_v they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regeneration_n for_o there_o while_o by_o faith_n thou_o take_v hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n make_v a_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n adopt_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v by_o adoption_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o say_v chrisostome_n even_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n before_o we_o laubour_v undoubted_o many_o more_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o see_v that_o we_o go_v about_o continual_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o this_o spirit_n come_v that_o glorious_a resurrection_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a say_v paul_n shall_v raise_v up_o also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o nether_a be_v this_o life_n which_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n count_v to_o come_v from_o any_o else_o where_o then_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v paul_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o pledge_n and_o
reign_v in_o us._n and_o he_o by_o name_n exclude_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o nor_o bear_v weapon_n with_o it_o against_o righteousness_n and_o very_o wary_o join_v he_o unrighteousness_n with_o sin_n for_o all_o they_o which_o sin_n do_v work_n unrighteousness_n either_o against_o themselves_o or_o against_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o against_o god_n for_o against_o some_o one_o sin_n lust_n after_o regeneration_n to_o call_v sin_n of_o these_o sin_n ever_o work_v injury_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n express_o call_v that_o lust_n sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o such_o manner_n so_o call_v as_o a_o writing_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n or_o cold_a be_v call_v slothful_a for_o a_o writing_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o cold_a be_v call_v slothful_a because_o it_o make_v we_o slothful_a so_o nourishment_n &_o lust_n which_o after_o regeneration_n be_v still_o in_o we_o be_v both_o a_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v sin_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o reason_n which_o be_v metaphorical_a it_o be_v also_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n sin_n for_o sin_n accord_v proper_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v sin_n not_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o also_o proper_o to_o the_o true_a definition_fw-la thereof_o be_v that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o see_v that_o lust_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o against_o it_o it_o can_v but_o be_v sin_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o some_o common_o boast_v of_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n uny_v it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o commit_v by_o free_a election_n for_o this_o definition_n agree_v not_o with_o sin_n universal_o but_o only_o with_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a for_o otherwise_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v sin_n for_o no_o man_n contract_v it_o willing_o or_o of_o his_o own_o election_n wherefore_o let_v we_o agree_v with_o paul_n yâ—_z whatsoever_o wicked_a lust_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n the_o same_o be_v sin_n yea_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v right_o weigh_v the_o matter_n within_o ourselves_o actual_a sin_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v part_n of_o our_o natural_a lust_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o upright_o evil_a fruit_n sin_n actual_a sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n come_v of_o that_o evil_a root_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o sin_n or_o unrighteousness_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v both_o create_v we_o and_o also_o perpetual_o govern_v and_o renu_v we_o through_o christ_n but_o apply_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o of_o dead_a be_v on_o live_v and_o geve_v over_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n he_o exclude_v not_o this_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v namely_o that_o god_n woork_v in_o us._n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o man_n regenerate_v which_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o part_n make_v new_a may_v be_v fellow_n woorker_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n man_n regenerate_v be_v the_o fellow_n worker_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v continual_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o obey_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n farther_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o action_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o man_n and_o those_o action_n which_o he_o work_v in_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o also_o in_o brute_n beast_n for_o in_o stock_n and_o stone_n he_o so_o work_v that_o they_o neither_o feel_v nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n in_o brute_n beast_n he_o so_o work_v that_o he_o use_v their_o sense_n and_o appetite_n for_o they_o have_v nether_a will_v nor_o reason_n but_o in_o man_n how_o god_n work_v in_o man_n man_n and_o especial_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o be_v his_o he_o so_o work_v that_o he_o use_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o reasonable_a soul_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o move_v ourselves_o according_a to_o these_o power_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o paul_n write_v that_o we_o shall_v geve_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o nature_n as_o be_v mete_v for_o it_o to_o work_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o abide_v firm_a and_o unchangeable_a that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v wrought_v of_o we_o the_o same_o be_v whole_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n farther_o he_o add_v yourselves_o because_o he_o require_v the_o strength_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o they_o that_o of_o dead_a be_v on_o live_v we_o ought_v to_o exhibit_v ourselves_o alive_a namely_o with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o his_o impulsion_n for_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n which_o be_v move_v unto_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o which_o utter_o pass_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherefore_o this_o life_n of_o god_n whereof_o man_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o what_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o corrupt_v life_n of_o man_n we_o now_o entreat_v differ_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n from_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n first_o for_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o other_o ground_n or_o principle_n namely_o â—rom_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o other_o end_n then_o do_v their_o life_n which_o be_v move_v by_o satan_n for_o they_o always_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o grevous_a evil_n and_o at_o the_o length_n fall_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v and_o also_o to_o be_v count_v dead_a but_o such_o be_v we_o sometime_o also_o for_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v as_o they_o that_o of_o dead_a be_v on_o live_v although_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a sense_n to_o refer_v this_o sentence_n unto_o that_o death_n whereof_o be_v before_o make_v mention_v namely_o whereby_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n do_v dye_v unto_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o can_v not_o but_o exhibit_v themselves_o bening_n unto_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v straight_a way_n follow_v that_o which_o paul_n add_v that_o your_o member_n also_o may_v be_v give_v over_o as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n here_o be_v again_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o fight_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v join_v with_o our_o righteousness_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o righteousness_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o he_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o thâ—_n law_n but_o under_o grace_n these_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v fight_v stout_o and_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v be_v dominion_n over_o you_o which_o thing_n yet_o shall_v happen_v if_o you_o shall_v not_o fight_v and_o hereby_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n because_o they_o â–ª_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v mighties_n than_o ouâ—_n lust_n â–ª_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o who_o might_n and_o strength_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n can_v easelye_o tame_v and_o overcome_v sin_n you_o be_v not_o say_v he_o under_o the_o law_n which_o only_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v no_o help_n at_o all_o thereunto_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o place_n admonish_v that_o the_o law_n show_v only_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o nothing_o help_v or_o aid_v they_o that_o wrestle_v but_o only_o set_v forth_o a_o bare_a exhortation_n of_o word_n but_o the_o gosple_n set_v forth_o christ_n of_o who_o be_v minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o strength_n to_o accomplish_v good_a thing_n which_o through_o faith_n we_o have_v know_v and_o thereby_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o
difference_n which_o augustin_n assign_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o observe_v for_o yâ—_z scripture_n use_v either_o word_n indifferent_o to_o signify_v yâ—_z worship_a of_o god_n unto_o the_o spirit_n be_v attribute_v newness_n for_o the_o spirit_n by_o regeneration_n renew_v we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o believer_v it_o show_v forth_o new_a and_o letter_n why_o newness_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o letter_n unaccustomed_a work_n the_o antithesis_fw-la also_o be_v to_o the_o oldnes_n of_o our_o old_a estate_n which_o yâ—_z apostle_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o letter_n in_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n may_v be_v outward_o set_v forth_o unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v such_o procee_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v call_v old_a because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o hart_n regenerate_v and_o a_o will_n change_v in_o this_o also_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o obedience_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v yâ—_z oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a imitation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n work_v of_o this_o kind_n come_v not_o of_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o god_n in_o ezechiell_n promise_v to_o geve_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o fleshy_a hart_n those_o thing_n also_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n pertain_v to_o outward_a discipline_n but_o they_o neither_o please_v god_n and_o moreover_o to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o pertain_v to_o oldnes_n certain_a of_o the_o father_n imagine_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o understand_v refell_v the_o difference_n receive_v touch_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v refell_v a_o historical_a sense_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o think_v be_v signify_v allegory_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v far_o otherwise_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n neither_o mean_v paul_n any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o he_o call_v the_o law_n grave_v in_o stone_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n &_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o appoint_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n chrisostome_n think_v that_o this_o sentence_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o add_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o liberty_n shall_v not_o live_v lose_o through_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a other_o kind_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n although_o as_o we_o before_o sin_n to_o obey_v god_n be_v not_o a_o servitude_n not_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi live_v in_o sin_n admonish_v it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v servitude_n for_o in_o it_o we_o follow_v not_o a_o other_o man_n will_n but_o our_o own_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n live_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o which_o either_o in_o this_o time_n want_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o old_a time_n live_v without_o he_o such_o as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o israelite_n which_o wait_v for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o messiah_n shall_v be_v only_o a_o pure_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n pomp_n riches_n glory_n and_o a_o large_a dominion_n but_o the_o godly_a father_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n david_n esay_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o race_n want_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n then_o suffer_v they_z in_o deed_n observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o time_n &_o such_o other_o like_o precept_n but_o this_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o be_v compel_v neither_o bear_v they_o any_o hatred_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o although_o at_o this_o day_n after_o yâ—_z christ_n have_v appear_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o god_n be_v more_o large_o pour_v abroad_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o plain_o manifest_v than_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o dare_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v less_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v many_o cold_a christian_n in_o our_o tyme._n and_o i_o wonder_v at_o chrisostome_n be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n yâ—_z when_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o body_n heavy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o unapt_a unto_o virtue_n but_o our_o body_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v light_a reddy_a us._n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v of_o christ_n pertain_v also_o unto_o the_o elder_n somewhat_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o us._n and_o cherefull_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o hard_a &_o high_a than_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o kill_v but_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o they_o iâ—â—as_v sufficient_a not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v also_o prohibit_v the_o lustful_a look_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z same_o sort_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n yâ—_z certain_a thing_n be_v permit_v in_o yâ—_z old_a law_n which_o be_v revoke_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v for_o yâ—_z jew_o for_o every_o light_a cause_n to_o geve_v a_o book_n of_o divorcemet_fw-la but_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n admonish_v of_o lust_n &_o of_o anger_n pertain_v no_o less_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o they_o do_v to_o we_o in_o this_o time_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o unto_o yâ—_z wicked_a law_n christ_n retect_v the_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o phariseis_n a_o error_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n sundry_a affect_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o law_n interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o otherwise_o when_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a lust_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o other_o man_n good_n be_v utter_o forbid_v but_o not_o only_a chrisostom_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n err_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n stir_v up_o only_o to_o certain_a outward_a ceremony_n and_o certain_a cold_a work_n which_o pertain_v only_o a_o certain_a discipline_n but_o those_o self_n same_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n attain_v to_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a observance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o when_o they_o very_o diligent_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o behold_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o uncleanes_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o strength_n at_o the_o last_o utter_o despair_v and_o begin_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o to_o fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n until_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o unto_o godly_a man_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v profitable_a and_o healthful_a for_o when_o as_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o consider_v their_o own_o infirmity_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o get_v they_o unto_o christ_n as_o unto_o a_o haven_n of_o who_o they_o may_v both_o obtain_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o day_n by_o day_n great_a instauration_n of_o strength_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o
partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v by_o it_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o many_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v likewise_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o cause_n he_o exhort_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortefye_v the_o deade_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n three_o he_o amplifi_v and_o adorn_v this_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v obtain_v namely_o that_o now_o we_o be_v by_o adoption_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o make_v strong_a against_o adversity_n &_o to_o suffer_v all_o affliction_n which_o praise_n serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v daily_o more_o abundant_o enrich_v with_o this_o spirit_n four_o he_o confute_v those_o which_o object_v that_o state_n to_o seem_v miserable_a and_o unhappy_a in_o which_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n live_v for_o they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v with_o adversity_n so_o that_o even_o they_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compel_v to_o mourn_v and_o he_o write_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o obtain_v a_o absolute_a regeneration_n nor_o perfect_a salvation_n for_o we_o have_v it_o now_o but_o only_o in_o hope_n which_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a five_o he_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o those_o evil_n which_o do_v enclose_v we_o in_o on_o everye_o side_n yet_o our_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o sure_a for_o the_o providence_n â–ª_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a felicity_n can_v neither_o be_v change_v nor_o yet_o in_o any_o point_n fail_v and_o by_o this_o providence_n say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a and_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o son_n and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n justifi_v we_o and_o the_o son_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v we_o afraid_a last_o he_o say_v that_o yâ—_z love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o no_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v pluck_v from_o us._n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o how_o great_a force_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v seal_v so_o long_o as_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o these_o thing_n serve_v wonderful_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o justification_n consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o mere_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o chap._n as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o condemnation_n be_v now_o take_v away_o which_o he_o prove_v because_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o delivery_n he_o promise_v unto_o those_o only_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o his_o proposition_n or_o intent_n be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n hang_fw-mi together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap_n paul_n cry_v out_o twice_o first_o when_o he_o say_v unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o by_o the_o figure_n aposiopesis_fw-la he_o express_v not_o the_o deliverer_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o that_o deliverer_n be_v the_o law_n deliver_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n deliver_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o life_n farther_o in_o that_o place_n with_o great_a affection_n he_o say_v i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n nether_a declare_v he_o wherefore_o he_o give_v thanks_n but_o now_o he_o plain_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o say_v that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o condemnation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o commendation_n thank_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o no_o commendation_n law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o give_v thank_n last_o he_o add_v how_o that_o in_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o more_o plain_o express_v what_o that_o be_v namely_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n hereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o apt_o these_o thing_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o apostle_n seem_v thus_o to_o speak_v although_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n where_o with_o the_o godly_a be_v vex_v be_v as_o it_o be_v alredye_n say_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v condemnation_n unto_o man_n regenerate_v for_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o endue_v and_o even_o as_o before_o he_o abundant_o entreat_v of_o the_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o use_v against_o we_o be_v unwittinge_n ourselves_o what_o thing_n avayle_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o unwilling_a thereunto_o so_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o teach_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o see_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n do_v express_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v know_v himself_o peradventure_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o principle_n a_o godly_a man_n consist_v of_o two_o principle_n same_o may_v better_o be_v gather_v then_o out_o of_o these_o two_o chapiter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n consist_v of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o because_o we_o have_v before_o learned_a what_o yâ—_z corruption_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n woork_v in_o we_o and_o now_o be_v declare_v what_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o obtain_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o may_v every_o man_n as_o touch_v either_o part_n know_v himself_o undoubted_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n express_v it_o chief_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o description_n why_o paul_n change_v the_o person_n in_o these_o two_o description_n man_n so_o holy_a which_o so_o long_a eas_fw-la he_o live_v here_o be_v clean_o rid_v from_o sin_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_n enjoy_v this_o excellent_a help_n of_o god_n but_o only_o certain_a principal_a and_o excellent_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v so_o lead_v away_o captive_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o against_o our_o will_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o our_o salvation_n much_o say_v paul_n forasmuch_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n this_o reason_n be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a whereby_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v but_o also_o even_o the_o very_a carnell_n and_o inward_a pith_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v touch_v for_o although_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v so_o restore_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v holy_o and_o do_v accomplish_v some_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stay_v upon_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v unperfect_a and_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v herein_o consist_v â–ª_o wherein_o consist_v justification_n â–ª_o namely_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgeven_v we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o
ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o no._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n note_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o two_o manner_n of_o cause_n either_o because_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o because_o of_o the_o act_n thereof_o that_o be_v either_o for_o false_a doctrine_n or_o else_o for_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n hitherto_o pertain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o although_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o still_o remain_v sin_n yet_o thereof_o follow_v not_o condemnation_n for_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o spirit_n be_v derive_v into_o we_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n which_o the_o son_fw-it of_o god_n suffer_v for_o us._n farther_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v what_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v come_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v participation_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o exhort_v we_o according_a as_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o mortify_v the_o dede_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a benefit_n and_o to_o knit_v together_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o those_o which_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o apostle_n say_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o he_o show_v that_o it_o count_v it_o all_o one_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v in_o we_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n but_o as_o chrisostome_n have_v teach_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o person_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o also_o the_o other_o be_v together_o present_a wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o us._n which_o thing_n paul_n have_v express_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n nature_n not_o where_o soever_o christ_n be_v accord_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v there_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whersoever_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v there_o also_o accord_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o his_o human_a nature_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o soul_n or_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v finite_a neither_o can_v so_o be_v pour_v abroad_o infinite_o that_o it_o shall_v possess_v and_o fill_v all_o thing_n as_o do_v his_o divine_a nature_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n be_v wheresoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o whersoever_o we_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v there_o also_o will_v we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o always_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o yâ—_z be_v not_o possible_a paul_n say_v in_o his_o â—_o epistle_n unto_o the_o cor._n that_o the_o elder_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o &_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n christ_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n by_o which_o word_n be_v â—â—_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o rock_n second_o yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n present_a with_o the_o people_n when_o they_o drink_v as_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v for_o it_o tell_v yâ—_z god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v preset_v with_o his_o people_n at_o the_o rock_n oreb_n and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v yâ—_z son_n which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v present_a according_a to_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v it_o on_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o of_o paul_n call_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o then_o extant_a us._n the_o father_n â—â—_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v christ_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o us._n so_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o either_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n real_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o and_o substantial_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n grace_n and_o gift_n present_a with_o us._n nether_a be_v this_o as_o some_o make_v exclamation_n to_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o humane_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v together_o and_o insuperable_a and_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n extend_v itself_o so_o far_o aâ—_n do_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o thing_n augustine_n have_v most_o manifest_o testefied_a unto_o dardanus_n although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o go_v about_o by_o certain_a word_n of_o his_o out_o his_o 96._o treatise_n upon_o john_n to_o cavil_n that_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v still_o with_o we_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v for_o augustine_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o augustine_n expound_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n say_v that_o those_o place_n and_o mansion_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o we_o ourselves_o which_v believe_v which_o be_v as_o certain_a dwell_a place_n unto_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v and_o abide_v in_o but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v make_v meet_v dwell_v place_n when_o he_o thus_o expound_v these_o word_n he_o demand_v why_o then_o say_v christ_n that_o he_o go_v away_o if_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v present_a for_o if_o he_o depart_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o â—e_v prepare_v afterward_o when_o he_o solu_v the_o question_n he_o thus_o write_v if_o i_o do_v well_o understande_v the_o thou_o departe_v neither_o from_o whence_o thou_o come_v nether_a from_o the_o place_n whither_o thou_o go_v thou_o departe_v in_o hide_v thyself_o thâ—u_o come_v in_o manifest_v thyself_o but_o unless_o thou_o abide_v in_o govern_v we_o and_o we_o go_v froward_a 〈…〉_o ning_a well_o how_o shall_v a_o place_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o behold_v say_v they_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o be_v present_a although_o he_o lie_v hide_v but_o these_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o come_v indeed_o not_o that_o he_o depart_v thence_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o because_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o under_o humane_a nature_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v from_o hence_o when_o he_o ascend_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o for_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o heaven_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n lie_v hide_v with_o we_o nether_a can_v it_o be_v see_v of_o us._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o he_o entreat_v of_o our_o preparation_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o work_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n far_o that_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n whereas_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o self_n same_o
partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o when_o by_o mortification_n we_o be_v christ_n how_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o christ_n make_v like_o unto_o his_o death_n the_o reason_n of_o paul_n leve_v unto_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v the_o self_n same_o effect_n in_o we_o that_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o yâ—_z self_n same_o effect_n and_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o like_a unto_o himself_o by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n bring_v forth_o the_o self_n same_o work_n wherefore_o the_o consequence_n follow_v well_o and_o see_v when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a eternal_a and_o divine_a life_n such_o a_o life_n also_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v render_v unto_o we_o which_o life_n we_o wait_v for_o in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o be_v perfect_o renew_v and_o now_o also_o we_o begin_v the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o new_a motion_n begin_v our_o resurrection_n be_v now_o begin_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o good_a work_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n be_v we_o admonish_v to_o mortify_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n mortify_v say_v he_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n to_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n be_v understand_v sine_fw-la for_o sin_n be_v name_v of_o that_o part_n whereby_o it_o have_v entrance_n into_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n say_v ambrose_n be_v not_o traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n but_o only_o the_o body_n now_o to_o dye_v unto_o the_o body_n or_o unto_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o do_v nothing_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o lust_n this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v signify_v what_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o body_n or_o unto_o sin_n signify_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o baptism_n dead_a with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n common_o when_o he_o write_v of_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n take_v argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o christ_n lay_v away_o mortality_n and_o do_v put_v on_o eternal_a life_n which_o self_n thing_n shall_v also_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o resurrection_n for_o in_o it_o shall_v we_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o oldenes_n of_o error_n and_o of_o corruption_n which_o although_o before_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o perfect_o have_v yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o life_n we_o begin_v to_o possess_v in_o some_o sort_n already_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n even_o as_o our_o old_a man_n be_v daily_o destroy_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v our_o new_a man_n daily_o renew_v and_o unto_o the_o collossians_n if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o which_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o always_o endevore_v himself_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o neglect_v and_o set_v aside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v already_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffrynge_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o interpretation_n which_o chrisostome_n follow_v which_o if_o we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o contain_v that_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o christian_n not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o to_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n with_o christ_n as_o though_o even_o now_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v make_v perfect_a the_o second_o interpretation_n which_o augustine_n follow_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o body_n proper_o that_o be_v for_o this_o our_o outward_a substance_n and_o this_o body_n he_o say_v be_v through_o sin_n dead_a for_o that_o upon_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v sentence_n long_o since_o give_v and_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o christ_n adam_n by_o christ_n we_o have_v recover_v a_o better_a nature_n than_o we_o lâ—st_v hy_z by_o adam_n we_o have_v recover_v a_o better_a nature_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n for_o he_o have_v a_o body_n not_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n howbeit_o mortal_a for_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o shall_v die_v but_o we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o body_n so_o free_a from_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o more_o dye_v so_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n paul_n declare_v that_o we_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o other_o benefit_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o by_o he_o partaker_n of_o immortality_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n each_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a but_o about_o this_o particle_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a they_o agree_v not_o for_o augustine_n take_v the_o body_n proper_o but_o chrisostome_n by_o it_o understand_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o second_o interpretation_n paul_n seem_v to_o answer_v unto_o a_o privy_a objection_n for_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v may_v some_o man_n make_v this_o objection_n this_o spirit_n who_o thou_o so_o high_o commend_v as_o though_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n do_v yet_o still_o leave_v we_o in_o death_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o many_o adversity_n disease_n and_o calamity_n paul_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a only_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o it_o for_o there_o hence_o come_v those_o evil_n howbeit_o he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o have_v now_o take_v away_o condemnation_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o eternal_a death_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v by_o he_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o our_o body_n which_o be_v yet_o mortal_a shall_v be_v repair_v unto_o true_a immortality_n this_o sense_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o very_o well_o agre_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v &_o therefore_o i_o allow_v it_o although_o in_o yâ—_z other_o exposition_n i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o discommodity_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o yâ—_z lust_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o we_o be_v of_o paul_n call_v sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n also_o that_o after_o it_o follow_v death_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v elect_a the_o lust_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v sin_n after_o which_o follow_v death_n why_o god_n send_v adversity_n upon_o his_o elect_a in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o die_v for_o if_o in_o they_o sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o death_n can_v have_v no_o place_n although_o in_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n death_n and_o such_o other_o affliction_n be_v not_o inflict_v as_o pain_n but_o rather_o as_o a_o cross_a sanctify_a of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n we_o shall_v understand_v how_o high_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o call_v back_o unto_o repentance_n and_o that_o death_n may_v be_v in_o we_o a_o way_n whereby_o shall_v be_v extinguish_v whatsoever_o sin_n be_v remain_v in_o us._n wherefore_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v place_n in_o we_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v death_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a as_o a_o pain_n and_o god_n god_n retain_v not_o anger_n against_o those_o whone_v he_o receive_v into_o favour_n a_o example_n of_o david_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o sacrifisinge_a priest_n
to_o moderate_v the_o pain_n inflict_v of_o god_n although_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n retain_v hatred_n or_o anger_n against_o he_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v forgeven_a for_o death_n and_o adversity_n which_o afflict_v the_o godly_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v amongst_o pain_n or_o punishment_n god_n be_v wont_v in_o deed_n to_o exercise_v the_o faithful_a with_o adversity_n as_o we_o rede_v of_o david_n who_o although_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o yet_o he_o both_o lose_v his_o son_n and_o also_o in_o his_o family_n suffer_v wonderful_a hard_a chance_n wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n ought_v not_o hereof_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o impose_v pain_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v absolve_v from_o sin_n for_o only_a christ_n when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v abundant_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o neither_o do_v christ_n impose_v any_o pain_n either_o unto_o the_o thief_n or_o to_o the_o sinful_a woman_n or_o unto_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o neither_o have_v these_o man_n one_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n howbeit_o we_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exhort_v as_o many_o as_o return_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v repent_v by_o good_a work_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o show_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o who_o they_o have_v before_o by_o their_o evil_a work_n offend_v he_o now_o to_o reconcile_v and_o edify_v by_o their_o manner_n be_v change_v although_o these_o man_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o moderate_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n under_o this_o pretence_n to_o claim_v or_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o their_o key_n as_o though_o they_o can_v at_o their_o pleasure_n moderate_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n or_o as_o they_o fain_a in_o a_o other_o for_o it_o lie_v in_o god_n hand_n only_o either_o to_o send_v or_o to_o release_v war_n dissease_n hunger_n persecution_n and_o such_o other_o like_o kind_n of_o calamity_n neither_o have_v god_n when_o he_o afflict_v the_o saint_n always_o a_o regard_n unto_o this_o by_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o correct_v their_o sin_n for_o oftentimes_o god_n an_o other_o end_n of_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o saint_n geve_v a_o testemony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n how_o much_o his_o mighty_a and_o strong_a power_n be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o they_o so_o be_v john_n baptist_n behe_v so_o be_v esay_n jeremy_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n slay_v this_o matter_n be_v clear_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jobe_n howbeit_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o repentance_n resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o of_o good_a work_n that_o god_n may_v lenefye_v and_o mitigate_v those_o scourge_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o use_v to_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o place_n seem_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v either_o purgatory_n or_o satisfaction_n howbeit_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o first_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o afterward_o also_o dwell_v in_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o unto_o our_o resurrection_n be_v necessary_a either_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o though_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o real_o we_o shall_v draw_v eternal_a life_n as_o out_o of_o a_o true_a fountain_n and_o a_o certain_a ground_n for_o here_o they_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o cause_n here_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v chap_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o the_o reresurrection_n wherefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n a_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o vi_fw-la chap_a for_o there_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v in_o the_o communion_n we_o be_v more_o plentiful_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n be_v quicken_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v so_o renew_a that_o it_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n conduce_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o us._n for_o by_o faith_n we_o take_v hold_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o the_o death_n &_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v make_v both_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o body_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n yâ—_z hereof_o come_v for_o that_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o may_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n for_o there_o christ_n promise_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v which_o consist_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n comprehend_v of_o we_o shall_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o meat_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o future_a tempse_n i_o will_v geve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o his_o death_n which_o afterward_o follow_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a sign_n in_o that_o last_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o be_v deliver_v augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n defend_v this_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o old_a father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o and_o though_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o marcellinus_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o we_o be_v herein_o diverse_a for_o that_o they_o â–ª_o beleve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o of_o constantinoble_a say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a meat_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v we_o ireneus_fw-la oftentimes_o say_v that_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o even_o as_o by_o natural_a meat_n be_v make_v blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o feed_v so_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o the_o body_n make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n farther_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n do_v
eat_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n very_o take_v humane_a flesh_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o by_o a_o phantasye_a and_o certain_a outward_a appearance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o those_o father_n very_a well_o say_v our_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v false_o signify_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o through_o our_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o mind_n eat_v when_o we_o communicate_v our_o body_n also_o be_v renew_a to_o be_v a_o apt_a instrument_n of_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o unto_o it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v due_a eternal_a life_n and_o even_o as_o the_o vine_n tree_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o earth_n when_o his_o time_n come_v wax_v green_a and_o bud_v forth_o so_o our_o dead_a karkase_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n shall_v at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n by_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o if_o in_o case_n the_o absolute_a whole_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o be_v that_o eatinge_v resurrection_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o fain_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n real_o and_o corporal_o receive_v of_o we_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v not_o eat_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o humane_a nature_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o we_o only_o for_o we_o can_v not_o rise_v again_o unless_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o then_o but_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v that_o in_o this_o their_o so_o say_v they_o now_o alter_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o by_o who_o permission_n or_o commandment_n they_o do_v yâ—_z let_v they_o consider_v for_o yâ—_z which_o be_v unto_o one_o people_n the_o cause_n of_o resurrection_n how_o infant_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o our_o infant_n shall_v not_o the_o same_o be_v so_o also_o unto_o a_o other_o but_o to_o grant_v they_o this_o what_o in_o god_n name_n will_v they_o say_v touchinge_v infant_n which_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n even_o hereby_o at_o the_o least_o way_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a as_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v arise_v again_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n express_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o therefore_o speak_v for_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v now_o make_v yâ—_z member_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n seemly_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v live_v and_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a he_o say_v mortal_a body_n because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o carry_v about_o death_n together_o with_o we_o but_o then_o shall_v god_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n but_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v yâ—_z our_o body_n be_v call_v mortal_a let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n sin_n for_o by_o it_o be_v we_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n chrisostome_n have_v very_o wary_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n imagine_v that_o the_o the_o here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o yâ—_z they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o every_o resurrection_n but_o only_o of_o the_o healthful_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v everlasting_a misery_n wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n then_o life_n for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o dye_v and_o resurrection_n healthful_a resurrection_n their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v therefore_o brother_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v but_o if_o you_o mortefye_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o most_o sweet_a exhortation_n to_o move_v we_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o bind_v so_o to_o spring_v whereof_o our_o boâ—d_n to_o live_v upright_o spring_v do_v he_o take_v a_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a see_v we_o be_v debtor_n it_o behove_v that_o we_o faithful_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o this_o debt_n spring_v of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o have_v before_o make_v mention_v of_o namely_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o for_o yâ—_z he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fullfil_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n herefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o live_v any_o more_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v make_v this_o sentence_n perfect_a paul_n shall_v have_v add_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o suppress_v this_o part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o other_o part_n sufficient_o understand_v for_o these_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o opposite_n or_o contrary_n that_o the_o one_o geve_v place_n the_o other_o straight_o way_n succede_v here_o chrisostome_n note_v that_o god_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n geve_v unto_o we_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o contrarywyse_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v the_o same_o of_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o yâ—_z case_n be_v so_o as_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n where_o be_v they_o become_v work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o let_v yâ—_z adversary_n work_v against_o work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o owe_v much_o unto_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_v answer_v i_o whether_o those_o work_n be_v according_a to_o yâ—_z flesh_n or_o according_a to_o yâ—_z spirit_n if_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v they_o sin_n but_o if_o according_a to_o yâ—_z spirit_n we_o owe_v they_o of_o duty_n neither_o do_v paul_n here_o mean_v that_o we_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o feed_v it_o and_o to_o clothe_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o but_o also_o as_o touch_v our_o neighbour_n if_o they_o have_v need_n but_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o the_o corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v unto_o sin_n for_o unto_o it_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n owe_v nothing_o but_o mortification_n as_o paul_n will_v straight_o way_n declare_v and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o
with_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n farther_o many_o logicial_a &_o probable_a reason_n take_v of_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o we_o feel_v be_v daily_o bestow_v upon_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o those_o benefit_n although_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v common_a also_o unto_o wicked_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o force_n both_o to_o cheer_v our_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v by_o other_o more_o firm_a reason_n for_o argument_n probable_a although_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o able_a thorough_o to_o persuade_v yet_o be_v join_v unto_o reason_n firm_a and_o demonstrative_a they_o make_v the_o serve_v whereunto_o argument_n probable_a serve_v thing_n more_o evident_a far_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v example_n of_o other_o most_o excellent_a man_n we_o shall_v perceive_v with_o how_o singular_a a_o love_n god_n love_v they_o let_v we_o also_o every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o private_a do_n &_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o holpen_v and_o preserve_v of_o god_n and_o although_o our_o sense_n be_v utter_o rude_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v strange_a from_o thing_n celestial_a yet_o it_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o sense_n be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a in_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n spiritual_a even_o as_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o ungodly_a even_o the_o very_a mind_n also_o be_v make_v carnal_a wherefore_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o godly_a understand_v also_o by_o their_o sense_n testify_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o by_o this_o mean_v david_n by_o contemplation_n consider_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n why_o david_n invit_v thing_n insensible_a to_o praise_v god_n his_o sense_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n invit_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o praise_v god_n not_o that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o speak_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v up_o everye_o attentive_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o by_o his_o sense_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v also_o certain_a thing_n which_o of_o the_o mind_n itself_o be_v most_o certain_o &_o perfect_o know_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n whereunto_o we_o only_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o without_o any_o far_a trial_n geve_v our_o assent_n and_o in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o â–ª_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n â–ª_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v for_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o inward_o and_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n wherefore_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o many_o way_n prove_v paul_n right_o salvation_n this_o place_n serve_v to_o the_o certainty_n oâ—_n salvation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v but_o all_o these_o reason_n be_v such_o that_o they_o clean_o fast_o unto_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v herein_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v know_v this_o place_n serve_v wonderful_o to_o establish_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n neither_o must_v we_o harken_v unto_o they_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v wreste_n this_o place_n from_o we_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o paul_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o and_o a_o few_o other_o which_o by_o only_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o and_o not_o particular_o as_o though_o it_o pertain_v to_o paul_n only_o revelation_n be_v make_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o doubtless_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o a_o history_n neither_o be_v it_o declare_v how_o paul_n be_v call_v in_o yâ—_z way_n neither_o be_v it_o write_v how_o he_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n only_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o conclusion_n of_o those_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o god_n most_o fervent_o love_v us._n wherefore_o this_o place_n pertain_v not_o only_o to_o paul_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o that_o paul_n pronounce_v his_o sentence_n under_o the_o first_o person_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v under_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n oftentimes_o pertain_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o gal._n i_o live_v but_o now_o not_o i_o bâ—t_a christ_n lyve_v in_o i_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o paul_n only_o and_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o phil._n unto_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o dye_v be_v gain_n and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corrinthians_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o like_a sentence_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o body_n but_o of_o paul_n all_o which_o thing_n yet_o every_o christian_n ought_v too_o apply_v unto_o himself_o that_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o poet_n may_v hereunto_o be_v very_o apt_o frame_v hogh_o thou_o sirrah_n the_o name_n be_v change_v but_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o sometime_o we_o waver_v as_o touch_v this_o similitude_n whereof_o spring_v our_o doubt_v touch_v salvation_n a_o similitude_n certainty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o defaut_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o absolute_a faith_n as_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v yâ—_z mathematicals_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o principal_n of_o his_o art_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o art_n for_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o art_n most_o certain_a but_o rather_o unto_o his_o unskilfulnes_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v his_o art_n wherefore_o if_o we_o at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o deed_n be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o present_a remedy_n then_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o apostle_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o do_v peter_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o at_o yâ—_z point_fw-fr us._n remedy_n against_o doubt_v two_o principal_a point_n of_o thing_n against_o us._n to_o be_v overwhelm_v of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephe._n reduce_v to_o two_o principal_a point_n for_o some_o consist_v in_o nature_n and_o other_o some_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o adversary_n spirit_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o celestial_a place_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n mingle_v together_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v leave_v out_o nothing_o and_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o alienate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n by_o life_n and_o death_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o danger_n whereby_o we_o be_v endanger_v touch_v life_n &_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n yâ—_z they_o can_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o these_o danger_n we_o must_v say_v as_o paul_n admonish_v we_o in_o this_o adversity_n what_o we_o must_v say_v when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o adversity_n epistle_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o phillippiaus_n now_o even_o as_o before_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n nor_o angel_n angel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n be_v minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o be_v minister_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o good_a angel_n for_o evil_a angel_n be_v oftentimes_o send_v forth_o to_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o tempt_v man_n although_o their_o temptation_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a unto_o the_o predestinate_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o evil_a angel_n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o god_n which_o thing_n yet_o
the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v our_o mind_n shall_v continual_o waver_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n none_o can_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n waver_v god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a thirteen_o the_o thirteen_o to_o hope_v he_o beleve_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o fear_v he_o away_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n by_o which_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o accord_v to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o they_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o chapter_n there_o fourtenth_n the_o fourtenth_n again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n dye_v for_o ungodly_a one_o and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o ve_fw-la in_o that_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o add_v for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodly_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v unto_o justice_n when_o they_o will_v by_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o be_v moreover_o a_o other_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a fivetene_n the_o fivetene_n a_o evil_n when_o he_o say_v therefore_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o doath_z go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v even_o they_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n &_o to_o claim_v unto_o themselves_o justification_n afterward_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n thus_o speak_v sixteen_o the_o sixteen_o our_o apostle_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n then_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v regeneration_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v seventene_n the_o seventene_n justify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n know_v you_o not_o brother_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o it_o endure_v for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_n herself_o with_o a_o other_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlock_n breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n dead_a ▪_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock_n breaker_n though_o she_o couple_n herself_o with_o a_o other_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v coople_v to_o a_o other_o namely_o to_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paul_n will_v by_o this_o reason_n declare_v that_o we_o before_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o husband_n be_v coople_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o copulation_n can_v come_v no_o fruit_n but_o those_o that_o be_v pernicious_a and_o deadly_a but_o now_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v coople_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o copulation_n we_o shall_v now_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o any_o more_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o affirm_v or_o rather_o expound_v when_o he_o add_v for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o wicked_a affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o member_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n further_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v write_v for_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o eightene_n the_o eightene_n but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o if_o now_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n here_o as_o it_o manifestlye_o appéer_v be_v entreat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o although_o in_o interpret_n these_o word_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v already_o obtain_v justification_n yet_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o adversary_n to_o take_v whether_o part_n they_o will_v and_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n do_v before_o justification_n than_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o allow_v nor_o good_a how_o shall_v they_o deserve_v righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v call_v evil_a &_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o evil_a action_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v work_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v then_o will_v i_o make_v my_o argument_n a_o maiori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o great_a if_o those_o work_n which_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n &_o just_a &_o holy_a be_v call_v evil_a &_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n now_o renew_a be_v not_o allow_v how_o can_v we_o affirm_v they_o that_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o sinner_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v and_o lest_o any_o
to_o do_v they_o there_o be_v not_o add_v say_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n god_n receive_v a_o man_n which_o endevore_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n forgeve_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o for_o doubtless_o in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o testament_n be_v write_v all_o and_o if_o god_n forgeve_v or_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o to_o man_n already_o regenerate_v and_o not_o unto_o law_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o &_o child_n of_o wrath_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v but_o still_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o be_v bend_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o these_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v remit_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v as_o paul_n testify_v curse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n farther_o he_o make_v a_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o production_n of_o faith_n and_o demand_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o us._n we_o in_o one_o word_n easy_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o wonder_n us._n from_o whence_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o us._n how_o we_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v absurd_a first_o i_o can_v not_o devise_v how_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o wonder_n at_o this_o but_o afterward_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o manifest_o make_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a strength_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o cause_n from_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v â–ª_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a child_n also_o know_v that_o of_o thing_n of_o coniugata_fw-la be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o other_o as_o of_o justice_n a_o just_a man_n or_o a_o just_a thing_n coniugata_fw-la be_v derive_v firm_a argument_n and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v and_o in_o beleve_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o strenthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v strong_a the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o spring_v not_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o 12._o chapter_n unto_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o a_o other_o faith_n unto_o a_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v and_o then_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n devide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o the_o foresay_a petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v unto_o the_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v reason_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o for_o if_o these_o free_a gift_n be_v not_o have_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o les_fw-fr can_v that_o universal_a and_o mighty_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o have_v from_o else_o where_o farther_o paul_n unto_o yâ—_z rom._n unto_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n have_v say_v he_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v beleve_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v through_o jesus_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o unto_o the_o gal._n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n lowliness_n gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n fayth_n here_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o procee_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v more_o manifest_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o geve_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o beleve_v as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v ingenerate_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o may_v indeed_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o yet_o be_v only_o persuade_v and_o not_o as_o sanctify_v they_o regenerate_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o although_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o sudden_o pour_v in_o faith_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o it_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o order_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o absurdity_n pighius_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v many_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sermon_n where_o as_o both_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o part_n believe_v not_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o come_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o like_a efficacy_n in_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v after_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n teach_v all_o man_n inward_o and_o in_o yâ—_z mind_n but_o of_o his_o will_n we_o can_v not_o render_v in_o cause_n although_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o hearer_n will_v easy_o content_v themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o put_v to_o their_o endeavour_n or_o study_n for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a common_a but_o also_o a_o envious_a objection_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o bind_a duty_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v then_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v
other_o with_o mutual_a benefit_n for_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o love_v both_o our_o child_n and_o brethren_n although_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o by_o any_o their_o benefit_n to_o we_o ward_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o christian_n love_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n between_o efficacy_n the_o love_n of_o brethren_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n christian_a man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o hebrews_n and_o see_v a_o certain_a hebrew_a do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o hebrew_n as_o s._n stephan_n recite_v the_o history_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v brother_n why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o sort_n injury_n one_o a_o other_o the_o force_n of_o this_o affect_v joseph_n also_o declare_v for_o he_o when_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o affect_v with_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o christian_n without_o just_a cause_n call_v a_o brotherly_a love_n for_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n and_o yâ—_z at_o that_o time_n chief_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o immortality_n aristotle_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o entrete_v of_o friendship_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v distribute_v among_o many_o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n they_o by_o good_a right_n love_v the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherein_o brethren_n communicate_v he_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o each_o have_v their_o part_n the_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o brethren_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o vice_n as_o a_o sin_n most_o grevous_a paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v of_o he_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n in_o geve_v honour_n â–ª_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o brotherly_a contempt_n the_o â—ffects_n of_o honour_n &_o of_o contempt_n love_n that_o who_o we_o love_v those_o we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o allure_v those_o who_o we_o honour_v to_o love_v we_o again_o as_o contrariwise_o when_o we_o contemn_v our_o brethren_n we_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o senewe_n of_o love_n and_o provoke_v our_o brethren_n to_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n towards_o us._n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v anger_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o vengeance_n spring_v by_o reason_n of_o contempt_n honour_n be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a reverence_n whereby_o we_o reverence_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o signify_v what_o honour_n signify_v neighbour_n but_o also_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n succour_n and_o aid_n whereby_o we_o help_v those_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o paul_n admonish_v timothe_n to_o honour_n widow_n and_o christ_n reprove_v the_o phariseis_n for_o that_o they_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o command_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v honour_v when_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o yâ—_z child_n to_o offer_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v bestow_v towards_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o how_o great_a force_n the_o neglect_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n we_o contention_n the_o neglect_v of_o our_o brethren_n stir_v up_o contention_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o straight_o way_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o arise_v a_o grudge_n for_o that_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v contemn_v in_o the_o daily_a ministry_n hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v his_o when_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o press_v for_o the_o first_o room_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o feast_n they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o this_o text_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o existimo_fw-la or_o reputo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v let_v every_o man_n think_v that_o other_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n than_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o philippian_n in_o the._n 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n and_o to_o go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o prevent_v the_o other_o with_o honour_n and_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v prevent_v not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o reckon_v up_o ought_v not_o slender_o to_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n therefore_o paul_n say_v therein_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n and_o the_o slothfulness_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v away_o be_v that_o slowness_n in_o execute_v of_o office_n whereby_o man_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v grudge_o from_o which_o fault_n they_o be_v clear_a which_o do_v it_o with_o such_o cheerfulness_n and_o willingness_n that_o sometime_o they_o contemn_v even_o their_o own_o commodity_n in_o sum_n paul_n require_v that_o we_o love_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o with_o a_o effectual_a endeavour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o professor_n of_o this_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o in_o word_n but_o nothing_o in_o dede_n which_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o diverse_a wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o trouble_v loathsomeness_n labour_n and_o cost_n therefore_o common_o seem_v irksome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o paul_n require_v that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n man_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a high_o displease_v god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a but_o for_o that_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o word_n spirit_n may_v here_o signify_v two_o thing_n either_o the_o power_n and_o instincte_n of_o god_n or_o else_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o sense_n soul_n spirit_n sometime_o signiâ—eth_v our_o soul_n we_o ought_v here_o to_o sollow_v and_o that_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v our_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n again_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n â–ª_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n again_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a again_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n spirit_n have_v either_o signification_n and_o i_o here_o think_v that_o it_o have_v either_o signification_n namely_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
this_o be_v a_o great_a advauncement_n unto_o piety_n therefore_o paul_n set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v those_o weak_a one_o to_o the_o better_a sort_n howbeit_o lest_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o shall_v attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o they_o to_o the_o free_a sort_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o strong_a in_o use_v liberty_n have_v not_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o common_a to_o each_o part_n they_z say_v he_o which_o observe_v day_n observe_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o they_o which_o observe_v they_o not_o observe_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o which_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o they_o which_o eat_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o dative_a case_n which_o paul_n here_o use_v to_o observe_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o dye_v to_o the_o lord_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o action_n in_o all_o our_o life_n and_o even_o in_o death_n to_o depend_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n hereby_o we_o may_v judge_v yâ—_z either_o of_o those_o what_o soever_o they_o do_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o either_o part_n give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o be_v of_o what_o great_a force_n geve_v of_o thanks_n be_v wherefore_o geve_v of_o thanks_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a healthful_a sawse_n and_o make_v that_o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o shall_v have_v be_v hurtful_a commodious_a and_o healthful_a unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n to_o timothe_n write_v every_o creature_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_n geve_v for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o neither_o do_v any_o die_n to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o whither_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o may_v thus_o be_v apply_v to_o be_v a_o reason_n whereby_o the_o strong_a sort_n be_v fear_v away_o from_o contemn_v the_o weak_a namely_o for_o yâ—_z they_o both_o live_v &_o dye_v unto_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o general_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v say_v both_o to_o observe_v &_o not_o to_o observe_v day_n unto_o yâ—_z lord_n &_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o universal_o they_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o dye_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v apt_o and_o manifest_o action_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o all_o â–ª_o our_o action_n instruct_v touch_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o may_v never_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o may_v with_o most_o deep_a root_n be_v fix_v in_o our_o heart_n life_n and_o death_n i_o think_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n for_o i_o see_v not_o very_o well_o what_o consideration_n they_o have_v which_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o sin_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o can_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v he_o stand_v to_o his_o lord_n or_o fall_v but_o the_o first_fw-mi exposition_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n more_o plain_a and_o agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o phillippians_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n whither_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o in_o sum_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o for_o that_o not_o only_o our_o life_n and_o death_n depend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o for_o that_o we_o all_o both_o as_o touch_v life_n and_o as_o touch_v death_n be_v his_o proper_a possession_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v contemn_v his_o neighbour_n &_o escape_v unpunished_a this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o paul_n before_o say_v why_o iudge_v thou_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n that_o fault_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o this_o be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o strong_a sort_n that_o they_o reject_v and_o contemn_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o these_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o man_n for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v god_n now_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n again_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n therefore_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o reviue_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a here_o he_o ascribe_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v by_o good_a right_n the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n &_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v deserve_v possession_n whether_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v we_o to_o his_o proper_a possession_n life_n for_o us._n wherefore_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o our_o death_n but_o here_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v whither_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o proper_a possession_n or_o no_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n even_o without_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v create_v of_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o through_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n man_n he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n just_o and_o worthy_o get_v unto_o himself_o this_o dominion_n which_o yet_o the_o father_n can_v have_v give_fw-ge unto_o he_o free_o but_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v rather_o geve_v it_o to_o his_o merit_n wherefore_o paul_n to_o the_o phil._n say_v for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n origen_n very_o large_o entrete_v of_o this_o doubt_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o this_o solution_n which_o i_o have_v here_o bring_v be_v more_o plain_a &_o more_o true_a but_o there_o arise_v also_o a_o other_o doubt_n for_o paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o yâ—_z dead_a how_o be_v he_o here_o say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o narrow_o examine_v there_o be_v not_o herein_o contrariety_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v true_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o whole_o both_o as_o touch_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thâ—se_a who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o exodus_fw-la pronounce_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o patriarch_n wherefore_o they_o live_v and_o shall_v more_o full_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v utter_o dead_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n but_o god_n can_v not_o be_v their_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n to_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o here_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n only_o but_o live_v in_o spirit_n and_o when_o time_n come_v shall_v rise_v again_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o between_o these_o place_n there_o be_v undoubted_o no_o contrarity_n but_o because_o we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n light_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v as_o i_o think_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o although_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o god_n god_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o follow_v it_o that_o of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v so_o
understand_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n compact_a of_o they_o both_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o letter_n signifi_v whatsoever_o be_v outwardlye_o set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o spiritual_a when_o it_o cleave_v not_o to_o our_o mind_n or_o urge_v not_o wherefore_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o mind_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o good_a thing_n and_o we_o also_o work_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o superfluous_a this_o phrase_n touch_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n paul_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the._n 10._o chap_n of_o deut_n commandment_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n the._n 30._o chapter_n moses_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o declare_v that_o either_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o also_o work_v the_o self_n same_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v our_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_v wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o although_o outwardlye_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o somewhat_o yet_o be_v it_o occupy_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v prone_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o red_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o thing_n paul_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3._o cap_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o table_n of_o flesh_n where_o he_o manifestlye_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o we_o beleve_v and_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o such_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v it_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n join_v with_o the_o work_v of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o do_v imprinte_v spirit_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v not_o although_o they_o speak_v good_a and_o healthful_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n neither_o of_o their_o work_n follow_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n circumcision_n for_o what_o thing_n pastor_n ought_v to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n most_o earnest_o to_o make_v they_o minister_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o glory_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o confidence_n in_o flesh_n by_o these_o three_o note_n he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n he_o declare_v by_o very_a many_o circumstance_n what_o that_o circumcision_n be_v namely_o that_o we_o have_v put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o through_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o hand_n writing_n be_v put_v out_o which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o principalitye_n &_o power_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n vanquish_v &_o overcome_v in_o which_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o true_a circumcision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o hart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o circumcision_n baptism_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n flesh_n wherefore_o these_o sentence_n a_o jew_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o part_n and_o dissever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o join_v they_o together_o and_o then_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v jews_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o be_v circumcise_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thyrd_o join_v together_o of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n manichee_n many_o live_v under_o the_o law_n which_o therewithal_o live_v also_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o or_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o it_o can_v not_o also_o therewithal_o have_v the_o gospel_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n manicheus_fw-la so_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o unprofytable_a unto_o us._n and_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n pertain_v not_o unto_o i_o i_o do_v reject_v also_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o write_n whereby_o the_o bequest_n be_v make_v yea_o also_o though_o it_o shall_v bring_v unto_o i_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n yet_o christ_n have_v so_o exalt_v we_o to_o better_a thing_n that_o i_o regard_v not_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n object_v faustus_n and_o they_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o he_o in_o which_o place_n he_o thus_o answer_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v also_o the_o old_a testaraent_n pertain_v unto_o we_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o our_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o erudition_n and_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v make_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o dispute_v with_o his_o two_o disciple_n of_o himself_o cite_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o household_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n both_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a wherefore_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a unto_o the_o new_a as_o the_o manichy_n feign_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n god_n paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n condemn_v not_o the_o old_a
unto_o his_o parent_n unto_o his_o elder_n &_o unto_o other_o how_o grevous_o they_o sin_v in_o neglect_v his_o circumcision_n and_o may_v profit_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n far_o it_o be_v nation_n before_o circumcision_n be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o circumcise_v be_v make_v of_o stone_n circumtion_n spread_v abroad_o to_o outward_a nation_n not_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o godly_a man_n which_o live_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v have_v other_o certain_a note_n whereby_o their_o righteousness_n which_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n be_v seal_v for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o both_o offer_v first_o fruit_n and_o also_o sacrifice_v but_o by_o what_o sign_n they_o signify_v their_o first_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v not_o and_o the_o hebrews_n in_o circumcise_n their_o child_n use_v a_o knife_n make_v of_o stone_n which_o thing_n yet_o god_n command_v not_o but_o they_o be_v move_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zippora_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n which_o use_v such_o a_o knife_n in_o circumcise_n of_o her_o son_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o spread_v abroad_o also_o to_o foreign_a nation_n for_o if_o we_o may_v geve_v credit_n to_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n the_o egyptian_n arabian_n and_o phoenicians_n be_v circumcise_v and_o he_o think_v that_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v it_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o by_o such_o first_o fruyte_n of_o their_o blood_n be_v drive_v year_n the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o vitiate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n a_o foolish_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcise_n of_o their_o child_n the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n away_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v so_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o go_v about_o to_o vitiate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v superstition_n to_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o delivery_n from_o satan_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o blood_n shed_v forth_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o foolishenes_n for_o while_o they_o circumcise_v the_o infante_n there_o stand_v one_o by_o with_o a_o little_a vessel_n full_a either_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o dust_n where_o into_o they_o thrust_v the_o foreskinne_n be_v cut_v of_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n seem_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o have_v his_o meat_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n even_o straight_a way_n at_o the_o beginning_n upon_o thy_o breast_n shall_v thou_o creep_v and_o earth_n shall_v thou_o eat_v they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o get_v his_o meat_n depart_v from_o the_o child_n and_o will_v not_o afterward_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o among_o the_o ethnic_n also_o as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n affirm_v be_v circumcision_n corrupt_o observe_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n for_o the_o egyptian_n circumcise_a not_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the._n 14._o year_n for_o that_o ishmael_n at_o that_o age_n receive_v circumcision_n which_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o arabian_n follow_v for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n also_o be_v circumcise_v at_o that_o age_n although_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o same_o ambrose_n affirm_v be_v wont_v also_o to_o circumcise_v their_o woman_n woman_n the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v woman_n kind_n and_o that_o in_o the._n 14._o year_n as_o they_o do_v their_o male_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n they_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v by_o this_o sign_n signify_v that_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v which_o in_o either_o kind_n at_o that_o age_n begin_v chief_o to_o be_v kindle_v but_o god_n command_v that_o only_o the_o male_a kind_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o count_v either_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n â–ª_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o hebrew_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v perish_v not_o a_o objection_n against_o circumcisi_fw-la â–ª_o or_o from_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v always_o number_v together_o with_o the_o man_n they_o that_o be_v unmarried_a with_o their_o father_n and_o the_o marry_v with_o their_o husband_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v by_o deceitful_a argument_n speak_v ill_o of_o circumcision_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n reprove_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o foreskinne_n that_o be_v cut_v of_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n why_o will_v god_n have_v it_o cut_v of_o if_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 77._o epistle_n to_o constantius_n answer_v that_o that_o foreskinne_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o our_o body_n or_o our_o flesh_n be_v cut_v of_o if_o the_o spirit_n may_v thereby_o be_v holpen_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v do_v in_o fasting_n and_o other_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o flesh_n far_o they_o say_v that_o god_n fear_v away_o the_o other_o nation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o objection_n an_o other_o objection_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v away_o many_o stranger_n and_o outward_a nation_n will_v have_v come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n also_o they_o may_v cavil_v against_o christ_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o fear_v away_o the_o world_n from_o his_o religion_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v like_a to_o suffer_v but_o they_o which_o true_o pertain_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v in_o no_o wise_n leap_v back_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o call_n but_o they_o which_o go_v backward_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o they_z marvel_n also_o why_o god_n will_v in_o so_o tender_a age_n have_v such_o a_o ceremony_n exercise_v which_o may_v oftentimes_o bring_v weak_a little_a body_n into_o danger_n as_o touch_v age_n say_v ambrose_n circumcision_n every_o age_n meet_v for_o the_o sacrament_n few_o child_n die_v by_o occasion_n of_o circumcision_n as_o every_o age_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n their_o disease_n weep_n pain_n and_o death_n abundant_o declare_v and_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v complain_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v the_o same_o all_o whole_a unto_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o they_o write_v very_o few_o have_v by_o that_o occasion_n die_v and_o that_o pain_n and_o danger_n bring_v some_o utility_n for_o even_o as_o valiant_a soldier_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v before_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o flee_v away_o be_v the_o more_o animate_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v those_o scar_n and_o wound_n which_o they_o before_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o place_n and_o stand_v so_o will_v god_n that_o pain_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n afflict_v with_o such_o a_o wound_n and_o with_o pain_n the_o hebrew_v be_v now_o of_o full_a age_n and_o at_o man_n state_n shall_v defend_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o law_n even_o against_o all_o danger_n when_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o for_o religion_n sake_n they_o have_v be_v wound_v ever_o from_o their_o infamy_n but_o now_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v worthy_o refuse_v of_o christian_n for_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v privatelye_a shed_v
that_o the_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o opinion_n augustine_n opinion_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n be_v original_a sin_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v augustine_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n who_o the_o schoolman_n have_v interpret_v to_o have_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o will_n but_o pigghius_n repugn_v and_o say_v that_o augustine_n appoint_v only_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n as_o though_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o affection_n both_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o these_o vice_n be_v join_v together_o just_a augustine_n comprehend_v all_o sin_n by_o this_o word_n just_a one_o with_o a_o other_o he_o will_v by_o one_o word_n comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n because_o in_o it_o do_v more_o plainelye_o appear_v and_o shine_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o this_o disease_n wherefore_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la write_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o nativity_n through_o ignorance_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o through_o concupiscence_n into_o our_o flesh_n last_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o lust_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o our_o reason_n and_o will_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a then_o follow_v regeneration_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o of_o the_o body_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v mete_v similitude_n what_o augustine_n understod_v by_o lust_n a_o similitude_n nether_a do_v augustine_n by_o lust_n understand_v the_o act_n of_o lust_a but_o the_o ability_n prone_n and_o ready_a disposition_n to_o do_v evil_a which_o vice_n be_v not_o always_o know_v in_o child_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o age_n do_v utter_v it_o for_o so_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o can_v see_v be_v in_o a_o deep_a dark_a place_n and_o between_o one_o that_o be_v stark_o blind_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o either_o light_n come_v or_o that_o it_o be_v day_n the_o blind_a man_n fault_n be_v easy_o see_v the_o wolf_n before_o he_o come_v to_o age_n declare_v not_o his_o nature_n and_o capacity_n the_o scorpion_n sting_v not_o always_o howbeit_o he_o always_o bear_v the_o sting_n wherewith_o to_o sting_v the_o serpent_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v freeze_a with_o cold_a in_o the_o winter_n be_v handle_v without_o danger_n not_o because_o he_o than_o have_v no_o venom_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o pour_v it_o out_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n lump_n all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o in_o a_o lump_n be_v draw_v by_o generation_n because_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v in_o adam_n for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o one_o lump_n and_o because_o in_o he_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o draw_v thereof_o but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o of_o thorn_n be_v not_o gather_v grape_n nor_o of_o bramble_n fig_n but_o he_o chief_o think_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v traduce_v into_o adam_n posterity_n by_o the_o feruentnes_n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o happen_v in_o procreation_n howbeit_o scholman_n the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a scholman_n some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n judge_v that_o although_o there_o shall_v happen_v no_o wickedness_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o accompanieng_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o want_v original_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o se_fw-la minali_fw-la ratione_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n if_o thou_o demand_v volumtary_a whither_o this_o lust_n be_v volumtary_a of_o augustine_n whither_o he_o think_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o say_v be_v original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o the_o sin_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n commit_v be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o election_n except_o peradventure_o it_o may_v so_o be_v call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o we_o violent_o pigghius_n inveigh_v against_o this_o opinion_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o the_o sin_n of_o augustine_n pigghius_n against_o augustine_n the_o first_o man_n have_v corrupt_v man_n nature_n such_o a_o effect_n ought_v to_o be_v natural_a unto_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n which_o have_v the_o mean_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o the_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n which_o thing_n seem_v very_o absurd_a unto_o pigghius_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o corrupt_a how_o much_o we_o be_v after_o they_o but_o this_o chief_a point_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v traduce_v into_o their_o posterity_n i_o omit_v at_o this_o present_a and_o will_v speak_v thereof_o towards_o the_o end_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o deny_v sin_n corruption_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o this_o man_n take_v for_o a_o ground_n namely_o that_o corruption_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v rather_o take_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o with_o draw_v of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n although_o the_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o accord_n grace_n be_v take_v a_o way_n corruption_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n man_n lest_o a_o man_n shall_v straight_o way_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v man_n straight_a way_n vice_n and_o corruption_n follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v before_o far_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n pigghius_n also_o demand_v how_o sin_n have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n whither_o it_o be_v for_o that_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o privation_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v privation_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o can_v work_v nothing_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v subject_n unto_o privation_n as_o be_v the_o wicked_a election_n thoroughe_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o adam_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n desire_v not_o this_o neither_o be_v this_o his_o will_n to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n for_o we_o see_v that_o oftentimes_o similitude_n many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n a_o similitude_n many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n and_o unwares_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v yet_o join_v together_o with_o their_o action_n they_o which_o immoderate_o gorge_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v do_v it_o not_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o the_o gout_n but_o it_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n so_o although_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o happen_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v they_o happen_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o say_v he_o see_v that_o this_o lust_n hapen_v by_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n or_o election_n it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o fault_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o that_o he_o take_v sin_n more_o narroly_a and_o straight_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v have_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o take_v sin_n for_o iniquity_n as_o john_n have_v describe_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o
lie_v a_o sleep_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v yâ—_z which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v sometime_o without_o a_o law_n not_o yâ—_z there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n no_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o paul_n but_o because_o in_o his_o childhode_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n he_o feel_v it_o not_o wherefore_o sin_n say_v paul_n be_v dead_a which_o augustine_n interprete_v be_v on_o sleep_v but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v yâ—_z be_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o know_v yâ—_z law_n sin_n reviue_v he_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o before_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v it_o seem_v dead_a now_o appear_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o still_o pigghius_n urge_v that_o these_o thing_n nothing_o pigghius_n a_o objection_n of_o pigghius_n pertain_v unto_o infant_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o so_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o perform_v a_o law_n may_v be_v give_v evenâ—or_n those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perfect_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v most_o severe_o command_v paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n â—s_v it_o be_v command_v for_o if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n nether_a have_v christ_n need_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n there_o be_v also_o other_o office_n law_n utility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v for_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o declare_v sin_n for_o by_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n again_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n farther_o by_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v also_o increase_v &_o do_v more_o lead_v we_o &_o grevously_o oppress_v us._n for_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o that_o sin_n shall_v abound_v &_o to_o the_o corrint_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n yâ—_z man_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o scholmaster_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v strength_n give_v he_o whereby_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n and_o with_o a_o obedience_n now_o begin_v to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o may_v be_v make_v whole_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n reprove_v the_o infant_n the_o pelagian_n boast_v that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v augustine_n reherse_v the_o sin_n of_o infant_n pelagian_n for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v some_o great_a point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n command_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v yea_o and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n make_v mention_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o even_o suckinge_v infant_n do_v commit_v against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o can_v resist_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sin_n unless_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o law_n which_o be_v by_o they_o violate_v nether_a do_v yâ—_z any_o thing_n help_n pigghius_n or_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a although_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o to_o we_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v it_o filthy_a sin_n thing_n filthy_a although_o they_o seem_v not_o filthy_a yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n filthy_a the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n and_o anselmus_n differ_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v that_o which_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a whither_o it_o seem_v so_o or_o no._n this_o opinion_n of_o anselmus_n concern_v the_o lack_n and_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o differre_fw-la from_o the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o call_v original_a sin_n lust_n but_o that_o which_o in_o anselmus_n be_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o expressedlye_o be_v more_o obscure_o wrap_v in_o the_o word_n concupiscence_n but_o because_o this_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n may_v so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o understand_v only_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o out_o any_o vice_n of_o nature_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o more_o full_a definition_n of_o original_a sin_n original_a sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n traduce_v by_o generation_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n into_o his_o posterity_n which_o corruption_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v all_o man_n bear_v therein_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o infinite_a evil_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v contain_v all_o kind_n of_o cause_n we_o have_v for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n all_o the_o part_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o they_o all_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n which_o sin_v the_o instrument_n be_v the_o propagation_n of_o traduction_n which_o be_v do_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n and_o effect_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o discomoditis_fw-la of_o this_o life_n and_o hereof_o spring_v sundry_a sin_n sundry_a name_n of_o this_o sin_n name_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n sometime_o perverseness_n sometime_o vice_n sometime_o a_o disease_n sometime_o contagiousnes_n sometime_o malice_n and_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o affect_a quality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v hereby_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v to_o this_o end_n create_v to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o now_o he_o understand_v declare_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v not_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n nor_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o yâ—_z scripture_n but_o with_o grief_n he_o harken_v unto_o yâ—_z precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n &_o reward_n he_o utter_o contemn_v the_o affection_n rebel_a against_o sound_a reason_n do_v wanton_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o body_n neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o soul_n all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v experiment_n of_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o understanding_n paul_n say_v the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o because_o they_o be_v foolishene_n unto_o he_o in_o which_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n against_o law_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n pigghius_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o of_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o law_n do_v chief_o command_v we_o to_o have_v knowledge_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o thing_n yet_o paul_n apert_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o paul_n affirm_v that_o this_o blindness_n or_o ignorance_n be_v graft_v in_o man_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n for_o we_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o it_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o time_n or_o age_n for_o the_o elder_a in_o year_n a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o be_v he_o instruct_v concern_v god_n wherefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o unapt_a to_o understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n it_o come_v of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o corruption_n be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o 12._o
master_n name_n receive_v money_n of_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a be_v both_o himself_o strike_v with_o leprosye_n and_o also_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o either_o of_o these_o sentence_n be_v godly_a and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o example_n howbeit_o the_o latter_a seem_v better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n but_o how_o god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n the_o law_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v wape_n they_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o have_v also_o themselves_o hate_v god_n to_o hate_v god_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o wape_n for_o it_o be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o other_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o those_o which_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o their_o parent_n for_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v not_o bear_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o hate_n god_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o act_n as_o they_o speak_v which_o ager_v only_o with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n or_o in_o pronese_n and_o vice_n already_o contract_v in_o nature_n which_o have_v place_n in_o infant_n but_o some_o will_v object_v if_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n punish_v those_o only_o which_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n what_o need_v this_o addition_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n when_o as_o he_o will_v perpetual_o punish_v all_o sinner_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v augustine_n be_v so_o move_v with_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a posterity_n for_o in_o it_o a_o determinate_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o infinite_a for_o if_o a_o man_n add_v 4._o to_o 3._o then_o be_v number_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n it_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v put_v for_o any_o other_o number_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o amos_n the_o prophet_n over_o three_o evil_n and_o over_o four_o i_o will_v not_o convert_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n if_o a_o man_n transgress_v once_o or_o twice_o god_n can_v forgeve_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o so_o proceed_v unmeasurable_o than_o god_n can_v not_o forgeve_v he_o here_o 3._o and_o 4_o sin_n be_v put_v for_o a_o continuation_n of_o sin_n so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o punish_v even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o when_o as_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v otherwise_o that_o god_n therefore_o generation_n why_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n have_v determine_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n to_o show_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v moderate_a and_o join_v with_o lenity_n sometime_o to_o stay_v from_o punishment_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_a there_o in_o punish_v although_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v express_o put_v because_o even_o to_o that_o time_n the_o posterity_n be_v peradventure_o entice_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o their_o great_a grandfather_n for_o none_o of_o the_o elder_n live_v past_a that_o for_o for_o yâ—_z most_o part_n after_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o no_o long_o live_v by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o do_v rather_o interpret_v it_o for_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n if_o they_o also_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v they_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n therefore_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o they_o because_o the_o sin_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o be_v continue_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o if_o the_o child_n have_v not_o have_v father_n or_o grandfather_n which_o have_v so_o sin_v peradventure_o god_n have_v yet_o still_o withhold_v his_o anger_n and_o even_o as_o by_o his_o patience_n he_o bear_v with_o their_o elder_n so_o also_o peradventure_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o both_o their_o elder_n have_v sin_v and_o they_o also_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o example_n god_n will_v no_o long_o differ_v â–ª_o god_n will_v not_o differ_v punishment_n long_o than_o it_o behove_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a â–ª_o the_o punishment_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o so_o other_o man_n shall_v sin_v more_o secure_o howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o be_v so_o punish_v can_v not_o be_v call_v innocent_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o do_v hate_n god_n nether_a be_v that_o repugnant_a to_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v in_o john_n concern_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a nether_a have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o that_o that_o blind_a man_n be_v punish_v without_o desert_n but_o only_o this_o be_v note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v that_o fault_n of_o his_o eye_n to_o a_o other_o end_n then_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o god_n will_v use_v that_o occasion_n to_o illustrate_v the_o devinity_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n distribute_v pain_n not_o only_o by_o they_o to_o punish_v sin_n but_o also_o for_o other_o end_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o himself_o appoint_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o may_v be_v manifest_o see_v that_o it_o nether_a repugn_v with_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o definition_n by_o we_o allege_v yea_o rather_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v return_n against_o our_o adversary_n which_o affirm_v that_o child_n be_v guiltye_n of_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o parent_n be_v oftentimes_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n and_o matrimony_n be_v praise_v how_o among_o so_o many_o aid_n of_o innocency_n sin_n have_v creep_v in_o first_o we_o answer_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o creep_v in_o by_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v clean_a and_o holy_a it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o piety_n and_o original_a sin_n as_o touch_v the_o guiltynes_n be_v forgeven_v unto_o they_o yet_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o they_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o unpure_a condition_n wherefore_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o such_o i_o say_v do_v they_o deliver_v unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o seed_n and_o generation_n nether_a do_v this_o any_o thing_n hinder_v that_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n can_v not_o action_n the_o body_n work_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n by_o natural_a action_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o natural_a action_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a it_o re_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v confirm_v with_o those_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n obey_v the_o inclination_n thereof_o nether_a govern_v it_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v it_o shall_v but_o be_v govern_v of_o it_o farther_o physical_a or_o natural_a reason_n teach_v body_n a_o natural_a agreement_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a agreement_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v diverse_o affect_v according_a unto_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n for_o they_o which_o abound_v with_o choler_n or_o melancholy_a be_v common_o angry_a or_o heavy_a of_o mind_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v procee_v of_o false_a principle_n it_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o farther_o they_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n your_o
declare_v that_o he_o neither_o beleve_v nor_o be_v justify_v nor_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n farthermore_o although_o they_o believe_v yet_o when_o these_o promise_n be_v again_o offer_v and_o that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v with_o efficacy_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o but_o be_v augment_v in_o they_o but_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o must_v be_v make_v new_a again_o and_o their_o stony_a hart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n whiâ—â—_n be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n graft_v into_o christ_n &_o into_o the_o church_n be_v first_o declare_v by_o this_o place_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o 12._o chap._n he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o that_o this_o body_n be_v the_o church_n he_o plain_o teach_v in_o the_o self_n same_o chap._n we_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n by_o a_o visible_a sacrament_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o be_v graft_v both_o into_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v give_v why_o this_o visible_a graft_n be_v give_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v afterward_o know_v when_o we_o be_v initiate_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n also_o the_o right_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n give_v we_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o it_o pertain_v unto_o pearish_a the_o right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n a_o similitude_n not_o all_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v pearish_a we_o by_o right_a not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o liberal_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v seal_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o king_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o do_v without_o doubt_n pertain_v unto_o we_o but_o afterward_o be_v add_v seal_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n may_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a be_v testefied_a unto_o other_o nether_a be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o if_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o let_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n although_o he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v yet_o he_o straight_o way_n add_v he_o which_o beleve_v not_o shall_v be_v conden_v by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o of_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v with_o out_o it_o be_v save_v so_o that_o there_o be_v annex_v no_o contempt_n nor_o disobedience_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v that_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o baptize_v with_o martirdom_n and_o with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o as_o suffice_v unto_o salvation_n christ_n also_o call_v his_o death_n baptism_n when_o it_o christ_n call_v his_o death_n baptism_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptism_n baptism_n have_v repentance_n join_v with_o it_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o other_o baptism_n and_o foretell_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n last_o we_o again_o in_o baptism_n profess_v death_n as_o touch_v sin_n and_o a_o new_a life_n which_o profession_n show_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n be_v adjoin_v repentance_n which_o thing_n both_o john_n and_o also_o christ_n teach_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o father_n when_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v into_o liberty_n but_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v renew_v that_o there_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v lift_v out_o of_o the_o water_n with_o a_o new_a purpose_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v by_o testemonye_n of_o the_o scripture_n often_o to_o consider_v and_o of_o they_o all_o continual_o to_o admonish_v ourselves_o for_o although_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o once_o only_o give_fw-ge yet_o ought_v it_o never_o in_o our_o baptism_n we_o ought_v most_o often_o to_o call_v to_o memory_n baptism_n whole_a life_n time_n to_o be_v forget_v for_o even_o as_o it_o behove_v the_o jew_n evermore_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v so_o also_o ought_v we_o continual_o to_o call_v to_o memory_n our_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o anabaptiste_n labour_n by_o this_o chap._n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n which_o think_v that_o baptism_n ought_v anabaptiste_n of_o baptise_v of_o child_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n not_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o profess_v mortification_n and_o a_o new_a life_n but_o how_o weak_a this_o argument_n be_v partly_o reason_n itself_o show_v &_o partly_o the_o scripture_n teach_v for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o only_o profit_v when_o they_o be_v present_a otherwise_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o be_v baptize_v they_o present_a sign_n be_v profitable_a yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v not_o present_a be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v but_o only_o once_o but_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v to_o memory_n they_o always_o profit_v for_o the_o utilitye_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n although_o infant_n can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n they_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o covenaunt_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v pertain_v unto_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n these_o man_n forsooth_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n for_o god_n know_v undoubtedlye_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o circumcision_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o mortifycation_n and_o of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o by_o the_o prophet_n he_o continual_o urge_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v initiate_v unto_o he_o by_o circumcision_n why_o they_o do_v these_o man_n object_n unto_o we_o yâ—_z thing_n infant_n circumcision_n give_v unto_o infant_n which_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v from_o infant_n they_o use_v also_o to_o urge_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o baptise_v and_o they_o think_v that_o infant_n ought_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nether_a resurrection_n the_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o increase_v the_o church_n the_o believer_n be_v baptize_v with_o their_o whole_a family_n our_o infant_n be_v not_o of_o worse_a condition_n or_o estate_n than_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrews_n circumcision_n seal_v not_o only_o temporal_a promise_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consider_v they_o that_o christ_n by_o that_o commandment_n teach_v the_o manner_n how_o religion_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o &_o the_o church_n instruct_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v their_o office_n and_o function_n with_o the_o sacrament_n first_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n afterward_o to_o baptise_v they_o that_o beleve_v and_o so_o yâ—_z apostle_n baptise_a not_o only_o they_o that_o beleve_v but_o also_o their_o whole_a family_n as_o we_o rede_v also_o that_o abraham_n when_o he_o beleve_v circumcise_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o also_o all_o his_o and_o we_o know_v undoubted_o by_o the_o
what_o also_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a man_n he_o allude_v unto_o adam_n and_o understand_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o we_o all_o have_v contract_v of_o he_o neither_o signify_v man_n not_o only_o the_o body_n and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n pertain_v unto_o the_o old_a man_n he_o thereby_o as_o some_o think_v the_o body_n only_o and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o comprehend_v therewithal_o understand_v reason_n and_o will_n for_o of_o all_o these_o part_n consist_v man_n and_o this_o maliciousness_n and_o oldenes_n so_o cleave_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o greek_a scholies_n note_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o man_n yâ—_z be_v without_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v unto_o their_o lust_n pleasure_n and_o error_n that_o without_o they_o they_o count_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v man_n far_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n unto_o the_o new_a man_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o old_a man_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a unto_o god_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o error_n wherefore_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v the_o deed_n past_o the_o old_a man_n because_o even_o as_o the_o new_a man_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o old_a man_n because_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o evil_a dede_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n also_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n be_v what_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o our_o whole_a nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o that_o by_o this_o word_n we_o shall_v understand_v the_o composition_n of_o our_o body_n and_o natural_a lust_n although_o it_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n yet_o because_o unto_o it_o be_v associate_v and_o annex_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v do_v burst_v forth_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n after_o this_o self_n same_o manner_n call_v sundry_a sin_n our_o member_n mortify_v say_v he_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o fornication_n uncleanes_n evil_a lust_n avarice_n and_o other_o which_o there_o follow_v not_o our_o member_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n if_o god_n prohibit_v they_o not_o and_o undoubted_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v prohibit_v our_o member_n they_o be_v altogether_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o this_o our_o body_n only_o so_o but_o also_o all_o our_o maliciousness_n for_o so_o call_v he_o all_o our_o maliceousnes_n the_o old_a man_n the_o greek_a scholies_n understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n our_o condemn_a nature_n although_o if_o we_o will_v refer_v that_o sentence_n unto_o this_o our_o outward_a body_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o paul_n so_o speak_v for_o that_o all_o wicked_a lust_n and_o all_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v draw_v from_o nature_n by_o the_o body_n this_o be_v name_n humane_a corruption_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o body_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n have_v sundry_a name_n also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o contrary_v unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o sundry_a name_n sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o natural_a man_n all_o which_o thing_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o christ_n and_o regeneration_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n contrariwise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n instinction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o ambrose_n by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n understand_v also_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a man_n this_o word_n flesh_n also_o sometime_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o reason_v with_o nicodemus_n of_o regeneration_n whatsoever_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o spirit_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o regeneration_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o body_n nor_o only_o unto_o the_o grosser_n flesh_n reason_n and_o will_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o chief_o unto_o understanding_n reason_n and_o will_v it_o sufficient_o appearear_v that_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o soul_n which_o follow_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o body_n christ_n also_o answer_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v make_v yâ—_z notable_a confession_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o understand_v whatsoever_o humane_a reason_n can_v by_o nature_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wherefore_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o honest_a natural_a knowledge_n graft_v in_o we_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a but_o in_o we_o they_o may_v be_v sin_n the_o affection_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n though_o they_o be_v honest_a if_o a_o man_n demand_v whither_o these_o natural_a knowledge_n graft_v in_o we_o touch_v god_n and_o outward_a dede_n be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a or_o no_o i_o answer_v yâ—_z of_o themselves_o they_o be_v good_a but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o vitiate_v &_o corrupt_v undoubted_o they_o be_v sin_n because_o they_o fail_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o they_o shall_v impel_v and_o drive_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o faculty_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v not_o move_v we_o to_o a_o uprighte_a life_n and_o to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o self_n thing_n we_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o natural_a affection_n towards_o our_o parent_n friend_n country_n and_o other_o such_o like_a for_o although_o these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a yet_o in_o we_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o graft_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o refer_v they_o not_o according_a as_o we_o ought_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o only_a true_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nether_a do_v we_o they_o of_o faith_n without_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v sin_n and_o paul_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v know_v this_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o wordeâ—â—each_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o assure_v and_o certain_a unto_o we_o and_o perfect_o know_v of_o we_o so_o that_o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v feel_v this_o in_o himself_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n have_v a_o antithesis_fw-la unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o begin_v know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v â—nto_o christ_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o this_o thingye_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o you_o once_o perfect_o know_v this_o principle_n they_o those_o thing_n which_o thereof_o follow_v can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v of_o you_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o paul_n do_v figure_n why_o paul_n use_v so_o many_o trope_n &_o figure_n by_o so_o many_o &_o so_o sundry_a figure_n hiperbole_n i_o say_v &_o metaphor_n exaggerate_v &_o aggravate_v be_v matter_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n &_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o such_o other_o like_a for_o we_o never_o sufficient_o
have_v chance_n to_o have_v die_v in_o yâ—_z mean_v time_n therefore_o i_o think_v with_o chrisostome_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o yâ—_z gospel_n but_o of_o yâ—_z law_n of_o moses_n whereunto_o also_o i_o be_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o move_v for_o the_o paul_n afterward_o express_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o lu_v which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o decaloge_n or_o ten_o commandment_n but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o law_n bear_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o lyve_v there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n whether_o this_o word_n live_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o man_n or_o unto_o yâ—_z law_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v yâ—_z apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n true_a a_o profitable_a ambiguitye_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o may_v in_o every_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o at_o the_o 〈…〉_o st_o he_o con_v 〈…〉_o the_o that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o also_o yâ—_z the_o law_n itself_o be_v dead_a a_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o olished_a and_o therefore_o to_o whether_o part_n so_o ever_o that_o word_n live_v be_v refer_v iâ—_n 〈…〉_o éeâ—h_o very_o well_o with_o his_o purpose_n chrisostome_n thynk_v yâ—_z this_o reason_n be_v conclude_v of_o a_o argument_n take_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n deliver_v the_o wife_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o matrimony_n then_o shall_v there_o happen_v much_o great_a liberty_n if_o the_o wife_n herself_o also_o die_v whereas_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o liberty_n yet_o paul_n it_o shall_v seem_v persecute_v only_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o add_v wherefore_o my_o brother_n you_o also_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o infer_v not_o wherrefore_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a the_o apostle_n do_v that_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v what_o paul_n law_n what_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n mean_v by_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n through_o sin_n condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a but_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v that_o extinguish_v in_o we_o by_o which_o the_o law_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v us._n and_o that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n the_o flesh_n natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o dead_a in_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o law_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v although_o he_o so_o write_v as_o though_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v it_o howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o set_v before_o law_n the_o scope_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o every_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n our_o eye_n a_o mark_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o level_v in_o all_o our_o action_n namely_o perpetual_o to_o repress_v this_o lust_n graft_v in_o us._n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v so_o farforth_o to_o judge_v himself_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n how_o farforth_o he_o can_v mortefy_v his_o lust_n and_o always_o more_o and_o more_o contend_v to_o go_v forward_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_a namely_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o double_a death_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o we_o paul_n express_o prosecute_v our_o death_n only_o whereof_o also_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n provoke_v not_o compel_v not_o accuse_v not_o nor_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a neither_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v troublesome_a or_o odious_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n do_v in_o no_o case_n wait_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o partly_o for_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v that_o and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v already_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n obtain_v true_a righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o for_o that_o be_v now_o make_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o follow_v our_o head_n that_o as_o he_o be_v crucefy_v and_o die_v as_o touch_v this_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a life_n so_o we_o also_o must_v dye_v unto_o sin_n or_o else_o for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v now_o pacefy_v and_o merciful_a geve_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n husband_n the_o delivenry_n from_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n the_o commandment_n oâ—_n the_o law_n pretaine_v not_o unto_o the_o dead_a the_o law_n be_v notable_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o husband_n by_o who_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o sithen_a paul_n preach_v not_o this_o liberty_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n thereby_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n least_o man_n shall_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o liberty_n geve_v themselves_o to_o vice_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o sin_n farther_o we_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v dead_a we_o be_v not_o hold_v under_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n pertayn_v also_o unto_o the_o dead_a forasmuch_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n use_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o matrimony_n we_o ought_v to_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o govern_v his_o wife_n but_o when_o as_o the_o law_n have_v long_a time_n possess_v the_o room_n of_o the_o husband_n neither_o can_v execute_v his_o office_n namely_o to_o govern_v man_n and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o from_o sin_n for_o so_o be_v it_o afterward_o write_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v through_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n as_o from_o a_o infirm_a and_o weak_a master_n teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o spirit_n as_o unto_o a_o better_o &_o mighty_a master_n who_o alone_o have_v that_o force_n to_o change_v a_o man_n â–ª_o and_o that_o that_o which_o let_v the_o law_n from_o do_v of_o this_o come_v not_o through_o it_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o efault_n of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n but_o thoroughe_o our_o default_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o gr_n 〈…〉_o confor_a 〈…〉_o you_o there_o wife_n in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a conformation_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o matrimony_n right_o institute_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o be_v communicate_v wâ—th_v the_o wife_n wherefore_o even_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o dye_v unto_o sin_n and_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o rise_v again_o fruitful_a the_o end_n of_o our_o new_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o law_n make_v not_o man_n fruitful_a to_o begin_v work_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o death_n add_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o namely_o unto_o he_o which_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n as_o say_v chrisostome_n he_o mean_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o new_a matrimonye_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v join_v and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o new_a conjunction_n be_v express_o put_v in_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o first_o matrimony_n we_o be_v baren_a for_o the_o law_n of_o good_a work_n can_v not_o make_v man_n fruitful_a but_o man_n
of_o death_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o death_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v always_o engender_v of_o the_o other_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o first_o objection_n touch_v sin_n go_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n concern_v death_n for_o before_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o also_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o even_o as_o before_o he_o defend_v the_o law_n by_o translation_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o death_n as_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v it_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n the_o lust_n natural_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n so_o now_o also_o he_o use_v the_o self_n same_o translation_n and_o ascribe_v death_n not_o unto_o the_o law_n but_o unto_o the_o vice_n graft_v into_o we_o by_o nature_n if_o a_o man_n demand_v what_o commodity_n hereof_o follow_v that_o our_o lust_n be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n commit_v more_o haynous_a wicked_a fact_n and_o bring_v death_n he_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o bring_v open_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o natural_a pravitye_n which_o pravity_n herein_o chief_o consist_v that_o it_o pernicious_o abuse_v the_o most_o excellent_a law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o yâ—_z which_o be_v ordain_v to_o good_a do_v now_o bring_v unto_o we_o destruction_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o stick_v &_o stay_v in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o perdition_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a endeavour_n death_n we_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n why_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n ought_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n at_o who_o hand_n alone_o we_o must_v look_v for_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o every_o where_n in_o it_o be_v either_o declare_v our_o pravity_n or_o else_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o reason_n whereby_o paul_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o ordain_v unto_o life_n can_v not_o bring_v death_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o or_a deyn_v to_o life_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o bring_v death_n for_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n this_o sentence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n contrary_a for_o death_n and_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n contrary_a can_v not_o at_o one_o time_n be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v in_o the_o self_n same_o man_n together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v engender_v both_o life_n and_o death_n the_o second_o part_n be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bring_v death_n and_o that_o be_v hereby_o prove_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o quicken_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v be_v that_o than_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o therefore_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_v unto_o himself_o for_o yâ—_z before_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a namely_o yâ—_z the_o commandment_n be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n but_o yet_o turn_v to_o he_o to_o death_n these_o thing_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n not_o well_o to_o agree_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o thus_o have_v say_v what_o then_o be_v the_o law_n which_o bring_v life_n make_v unto_o i_o death_n but_o paul_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o objection_n more_o vehement_o comprehend_v the_o law_n under_o this_o word_n good_a or_o this_o pronowne_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o yâ—_z which_o be_v before_o speak_v namely_o ordain_v to_o life_n for_o before_o he_o have_v affirm_v both_o namely_o that_o the_o law_n be_v both_o good_a and_o also_o ordain_v to_o life_n wherefore_o he_o now_o not_o without_o cause_n object_v unto_o himself_o be_v that_o then_o which_o be_v good_a make_v un_o to_o i_o death_n god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n here_o understand_v be_v make_v unto_o i_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a now_o he_o declare_v what_o utility_n the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v bring_v for_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n abuse_v it_o and_o by_o it_o slay_v we_o that_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o appear_v that_o sin_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a wrought_v unto_o i_o death_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o corruption_n be_v great_a that_o by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o thing_n most_o good_a it_o bring_v death_n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o chief_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n although_o it_o also_o mean_v what_o death_n paul_n here_o mean_v do_v follow_v but_o rather_o of_o that_o death_n whereinto_o we_o incur_v when_o we_o ernestlye_o feel_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n which_o thing_n when_o we_o similitude_n a_o taste_n of_o enternall_a condemnation_n a_o similitude_n with_o efficacy_n &_o serious_o consider_v we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o some_o taste_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o in_o body_n we_o live_v yer_z we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n after_o that_o they_o know_v that_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v give_fw-ge upon_o they_o although_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v two_o or_o three_o day_n to_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o friend_n yet_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o incredible_a heaviness_n and_o horror_n and_o every_o hour_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o death_n so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o dye_v then_o to_o live_v similitude_n an_o other_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v very_o short_o reward_v with_o a_o great_a and_o look_v for_o reward_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o take_v great_a pain_n yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o weigh_v that_o trouble_n for_o that_o even_o in_o their_o labour_n they_o seem_v to_o then selue_o to_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o fruition_n of_o their_o hope_a for_o reward_n and_o to_o have_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o they_o which_o by_o the_o law_n see_v &_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n take_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n for_o even_o now_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o those_o pain_n be_v begin_v but_o many_o marvel_n that_o paul_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o himself_o and_o especial_o when_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o galathians_n that_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n that_o he_o have_v sin_n how_o paul_n be_v decrane_v and_o slay_v of_o sin_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n without_o blame_n and_o unto_o timothe_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o elder_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o chapiter_n diligent_o dissolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v honest_o conversant_a in_o outward_a work_n so_o that_o before_o man_n he_o may_v without_o blame_n perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o before_o god_n and_o as_o touchinge_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o waâ—_n not_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o through_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v unto_o transgressor_n be_v move_v to_o live_v upright_o but_o as_o touch_v nature_n paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o lust_n graft_v into_o he_o by_o nature_n lust_n and_o inward_a motion_n against_o which_o man_n will_v not_o that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o law_n he_o also_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o vice_n &_o sin_n nether_a be_v hâ—_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n as_o he_o
be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n vnhapyy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o we_o also_o groan_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v he_o cite_v of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr sacramento_n which_o book_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v be_v very_o much_o dwell_v the_o metaphor_n of_o dwell_v use_v in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n nether_a signify_v it_o unto_o we_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o true_a &_o mighty_a presence_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v oftentimes_o red_a that_o god_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n but_o here_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o yâ—_z manichee_n which_o hold_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o yâ—_z they_o be_v both_o mingle_v together_o but_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v come_v manichy_n a_o error_n of_o the_o manichy_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a and_o thrust_v out_o to_o the_o people_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o see_v not_o that_o yâ—_z evil_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o nature_n otherwise_o be_v good_a but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v by_o itself_o exist_v &_o have_v a_o certain_a substance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a by_o thrustinge_v forth_o and_o by_o fly_v away_o and_o not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o the_o truth_n teach_v that_o christ_n heal_v sin_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o want_v and_o so_o heal_v they_o yâ—_z they_o have_v no_o more_o any_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o our_o common_a evil_n but_o of_o our_o chief_a evil_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v trouble_n and_o confound_v both_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v inward_o or_o outwardlye_o for_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n we_o not_o only_o not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o both_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v &_o also_o be_v require_v of_o yâ—_z law_n but_o we_o have_v also_o yâ—_z flesh_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n rage_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o yâ—_z good_a which_o take_v what_o be_v the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v do_v &_o do_v not_o what_o be_v the_o evell_a which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v all_o our_o work_v have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n the_o flesh_n &_o the_o member_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_o man_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v we_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o we_o hate_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o that_o good_a be_v which_o we_o will_v we_o can_v answer_v nothing_o else_o but_o yâ—_z it_o be_v yâ—_z which_o the_o law_n command_v us._n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n again_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o hate_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v prohibit_v wherefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o our_o evil_a motion_n and_o wicked_a desire_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n which_o yet_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v we_o have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n and_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o merit_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o member_n and_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v neither_o have_v yet_o perfect_o and_o universal_o put_v of_o the_o pravity_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n also_o be_v understande_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o although_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o we_o be_v whole_o perfect_a in_o nature_n for_o they_o remember_v not_o what_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o these_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o our_o understanding_n have_v in_o it_o much_o darkness_n &_o corruption_n when_o as_o we_o be_v so_o unapt_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o they_o only_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v &_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n augustine_n declare_v that_o they_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o believer_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o by_o those_o also_o which_o follow_v for_o that_o paul_n there_o entreat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o that_o prove_v which_o he_o before_o write_v be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v such_o which_o be_v of_o the_o unperfect_a sort_n among_o the_o believer_n what_o be_v to_o affirm_v of_o those_o which_o be_v utter_o stranger_n from_o christ_n doubtless_o sing_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o part_n of_o justification_n there_o can_v dwell_v in_o they_o no_o good_a let_v they_o go_v now_o which_o babble_n that_o before_o regeneration_n preparatory_a against_o work_n preparatory_a may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o some_o good_a work_n which_o may_v please_v god_n &_o whereby_o we_o may_v as_o they_o speak_v merit_v of_o congruity_n let_v they_o also_o consider_v how_o wise_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o they_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n for_o if_o they_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o evil_n he_z which_o do_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o he_o do_v but_o evil_n but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v there_o dwell_v in_o they_o no_o good_a wherefore_o sing_v they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n doubtless_o they_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z outward_a flesh_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n it_o be_v hereby_o prove_v for_o that_o when_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o eschew_v fornication_n he_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a if_o flesh_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o signification_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n infect_v with_o sin_n of_o this_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o it_o dwell_v no_o good_a neither_o want_v this_o a_o emphasis_n that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o assure_o know_v for_o he_o see_v that_o other_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n feel_v not_o this_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n yâ—_z we_o once_o through_o feel_v it_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v he_o this_o power_n to_o will_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o renu_v us._n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n upright_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o
they_o shun_v persecution_n but_o valiant_o stand_v fast_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n which_o self_n thing_n paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o timothe_n write_v in_o other_o word_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o of_o might_n and_o of_o love_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v timothe_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testemony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o courageous_o to_o endure_v labour_n for_o yâ—_z gospel_n sake_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o this_o place_n of_o john_n teach_v for_o it_o there_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o will_v the_o godly_a which_o love_n god_n not_o to_o be_v afeard_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o that_o fear_n have_v vexation_n join_v with_o it_o wherefore_o i_o glad_o assent_v unto_o augustine_n which_o say_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o perfect_a charity_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v it_o without_o fear_n farther_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v sejoin_v from_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n true_o uphold_v their_o fear_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v gloryfy_v with_o he_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o adoption_n whereof_o he_o before_o make_v mention_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v god_n father_n we_o ought_v full_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o such_o sort_n pray_v to_o call_v father_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o father_n god_n his_o father_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v beleve_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v can_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o thorough_o move_v our_o heart_n chrisostome_n to_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v if_o either_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o archangel_n or_o any_o creature_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o this_o adoption_n we_o may_v peradventure_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o testefi_v of_o the_o same_o what_o place_n can_v there_o be_v lest_o of_o doubt_v if_o a_o king_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o a_o monarch_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o regal_a seâ—te_n approve_v and_o commend_v any_o man_n what_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v presume_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o or_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o judgement_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v bear_v witness_n together_o adoption_n two_o testimony_n of_o adoption_n he_o signify_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v two_o testemony_n of_o this_o adoption_n the_o one_o be_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a sign_n of_o this_o adoption_n that_o we_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v now_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v with_o many_o other_o good_a gift_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o incredulity_n and_o infirmity_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o have_v our_o conscience_n so_o quiet_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o which_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v wherefore_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a god_n will_v put_v to_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o testefi_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a force_n be_v prayer_n as_o well_o public_a as_o private_a as_o private_a of_o great_a force_n be_v prayer_n aswell_o public_a as_o private_a well_o with_o ceremony_n as_o without_o ceremony_n for_o in_o they_o be_v confirm_v our_o faith_n yâ—_z we_o be_v by_o christ_n adopt_v into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n howbeit_o let_v every_o man_n beware_v that_o when_o he_o call_v god_n father_n he_o also_o true_o in_o the_o hart_n feel_v that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v in_o word_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o of_o custom_n or_o of_o hypocrisy_n or_o call_v god_n father_n with_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o yâ—_z hart_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n or_o think_v otherwise_o but_o here_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o that_o fear_n whereof_o we_o have_v together_o security_n and_o fear_n how_o they_o may_v agree_v together_o before_o so_o much_o speak_v be_v not_o repugnaunt_a unto_o this_o security_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o happen_v by_o sundry_a mean_n and_o of_o sundry_a cause_n they_o be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o therefore_o the_o saint_n fear_v for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n scourge_n and_o hell_n fire_n when_o they_o diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n into_o they_o be_v smite_v a_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o with_o faith_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n and_o make_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o diverse_a cause_n may_v in_o our_o mind_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a effect_n which_o thing_n may_v by_o a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n be_v declare_v he_z which_o out_o of_o a_o high_a tower_n look_v down_o unto_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o think_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o he_o shall_v stagger_v and_o fall_v straight_a way_n will_v he_o or_o will_v he_o he_o be_v wonderful_o afeard_a and_o all_o his_o body_n shake_v for_o horror_n but_o again_o when_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v so_o close_v in_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fall_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v secure_a of_o his_o safety_n so_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o consider_v their_o sin_n they_o fear_v punishment_n but_o when_o by_o faith_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heyer_n of_o god_n &_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n here_z the_o apostle_n show_v what_o we_o get_v by_o this_o adoption_n namely_o this_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n which_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v yâ—_z child_n of_o any_o man_n be_v straightway_o also_o his_o heir_n for_o only_o hepre_v all_o child_n be_v not_o hepre_v the_o first_o beget_v have_v that_o pre-eminence_n as_o we_o see_v the_o manner_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o realnes_n and_o in_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o esau_n and_o ishmael_n be_v not_o heir_n wherefore_o we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o poor_a man_n or_o of_o small_a matter_n for_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o inheritaune_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o fellow_n heir_n of_o
which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o signify_v either_o abundance_n or_o else_o only_a a_o certain_a smack_n or_o taste_v before_o for_o so_o may_v those_o good_a thing_n be_v call_v which_o we_o now_o have_v fruition_n of_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o wait_v for_o wherefore_o from_o creature_n paul_n pass_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n those_o also_o he_o say_v do_v groan_n and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n wait_v for_o that_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n may_v at_o length_n be_v make_v perfect_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o go_v foolish_o to_o work_v as_o chrisostome_n note_v which_o be_v lead_v by_o entisemente_n of_o pleasure_n desire_v to_o abide_v here_o perpetual_o and_o think_v not_o upon_o their_o depart_n hence_o without_o great_a grief_n for_o what_o a_o great_a infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v even_o of_o our_o misery_n ambrose_n commend_v the_o excellent_o approve_a old_a man_n simeon_n which_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n pray_v after_o this_o manner_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n what_o mean_v this_o say_v chrisostome_n that_o thou_o so_o often_o to_o and_o froo_o tosse_v this_o adoption_n as_o though_o we_o have_v now_o already_o get_v it_o sing_v that_o thou_o call_v we_o believer_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o thou_o seme_v to_o make_v we_o frustrate_v of_o it_o for_o that_o thou_o write_v that_o we_o although_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v yet_o still_o wait_v for_o that_o adoption_n he_o answer_v unto_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a adoption_n for_o even_o so_o that_o seem_v he_o to_o signify_v when_o he_o add_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o word_n i_o take_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o though_o we_o be_v now_o redeem_v in_o spirit_n but_o the_o body_n remain_v which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v renew_v for_o there_o be_v some_o what_o still_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v need_n of_o instauration_n for_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o man_n â—e_v corrupt_a motion_n yea_o even_o against_o our_o will_n there_o be_v also_o still_o remain_v sin_n not_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n also_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o ren_fw-it 〈…〉_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o part_n renew_v why_o paul_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o of_o the_o body_n thâ—â—_n oâ—_n the_o soul_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o redemption_n which_o we_o wait_v or_a of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o point_n heal_v the_o body_n also_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v not_o without_o some_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v therein_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o â—oâ—e_v of_o his_o bone_n which_o can_v not_o undoubted_o â—e_v say_v unless_o both_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o part_n already_o renew_v but_o sithen_a we_o wait_v that_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v restore_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o body_n why_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_v rather_o of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o because_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v traduce_v from_o adam_n through_o seed_n from_o the_o body_n for_o herehence_a begin_v our_o contamination_n nether_a can_v it_o ever_o be_v weded_a up_o by_o the_o root_n unless_o the_o body_n be_v first_o extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o do_v put_v on_o glory_n by_o the_o last_o change_v which_o be_v to_o come_v hereto_o tend_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o our_o body_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v redeem_v for_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n he_o say_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n he_o shall_v conform_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humiâ—ity_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o place_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n the._n 48._o distinction_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v not_o say_v he_o that_o their_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o more_o plentifull_a light_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_v the_o most_o bright_a sun_n therefore_o the_o slarre_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v darken_v as_o candle_n be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n or_o as_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o influence_n whereby_o the_o celestial_a body_n govern_v thing_n inferior_a which_o shall_v then_o forsake_v their_o right_n and_o accustom_a order_n or_o by_o those_o virtue_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o by_o their_o continual_a turn_n about_o move_v the_o orbed_a of_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o than_o they_o shâ—ll_v either_o cease_v from_o their_o accustom_a work_n or_o else_o they_o shâ—l_v execute_v it_o after_o some_o new_a manner_n after_o he_o have_v gather_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n he_o add_v out_o of_o joell_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n â—f_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o sun_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o esay_n behold_v â—_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o straight_o way_n the_o moon_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a that_o be_v endure_v seven_o day_n and_o out_o of_o the_o apocaâ—ps_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n although_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o amplify_a either_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n jerome_n interpretate_v that_o place_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o seven_o day_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n the_o light_n say_v he_o both_o of_o the_o sun_n &_o of_o the_o moon_n be_v diminish_v which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v not_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o light_n but_o because_o both_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v receive_v less_o fruit_n of_o these_o light_n after_o the_o fall_n than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o uncertain_a whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o these_o be_v figurative_a speech_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o star_n but_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o man_n be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o bewaylinge_v the_o unluckye_a state_n of_o their_o case_n shall_v come_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o unto_o they_o those_o star_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v darcken_v and_o utter_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o more_o felicity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n then_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v double_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o bright_a than_o it_o seem_v before_o which_o exposition_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o so_o also_o i_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o grant_v either_o to_o be_v true_a both_o that_o in_o this_o life_n oftentimes_o happen_v thing_n so_o doleful_a that_o day_n be_v otherwise_o most_o bright_a seem_v unto_o we_o most_o dark_a and_o also_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v yea_o also_o while_o we_o live_v here_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o light_n of_o
can_v not_o only_o not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v remove_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v chief_o for_o that_o cause_n exceed_o vex_v because_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n which_o interpretation_n when_o i_o more_o diligent_o consider_v i_o see_v that_o it_o ager_v nether_a with_o the_o word_n nor_o with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v his_o scope_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o will_v afterward_o speak_v he_o may_v persuade_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v of_o hatred_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v utter_o strange_a from_o the_o promise_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v by_o reherse_v his_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v although_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v love_v we_o when_o thou_o helde_v on_o our_o side_n yet_o afterward_o when_o thou_o wente_v unto_o christ_n thou_o do_v change_v thy_o mind_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v begone_v to_o hate_v we_o therefore_o do_v thou_o now_o speak_v these_o evil_a thing_n against_o us._n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o present_a state_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v yâ—_z he_o will_v even_a they_o also_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o they_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n put_v of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n if_o they_o be_v wrest_v unto_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o unbelever_n and_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n this_o plain_o declare_v sin_n paul_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o hebrued_a and_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v away_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v they_o perish_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v infringe_v and_o violate_v and_o as_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v infringe_v so_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o redeem_v even_o with_o his_o own_o destruction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o thereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o herehence_a come_v those_o tear_n and_o disire_n and_o not_o because_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o continual_a grief_n unto_o he_o but_o why_o he_o shall_v make_v mention_v of_o that_o grief_n at_o this_o presence_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n doubtless_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v far_o what_o need_v he_o to_o contend_v about_o this_o thing_n with_o a_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o everye_o man_n memory_n what_o a_o enemy_n he_o have_v be_v in_o timâ—s_n past_a unto_o christ_n for_o his_o persecution_n be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o publikelye_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o therefore_o swear_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v excedyngelye_o sorry_a for_o that_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v secret_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o such_o suspicion_n as_o be_v obscure_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v against_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o man_n see_v with_o how_o great_a a_o feruentnes_n he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o doubtful_a that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n moreover_o what_o great_a thing_n shall_v he_o thereby_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n commend_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n by_o swear_v but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o true_a jerome_n judge_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v a_o counterfeated_a jerome_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o commentary_n but_o that_o be_v algasianâ—_n jerome_n ad_fw-la algasianâ—_n the_o true_a jerome_n which_o write_v unto_o algasia_n in_o the_o 9_o question_n for_o he_o ask_v his_o counsel_n touch_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o especial_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o oath_n confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o with_o great_a admiration_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prudence_n unheard_a of_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o christ_n sake_n wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n straight_o way_n he_o compare_v paul_n with_o moses_n and_o contend_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v both_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n for_o to_o fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n assayl_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o not_o of_o a_o shepherd_n wherefore_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o paul_n desire_v to_o dye_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o which_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v appoint_v as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v paul_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o geve_v his_o body_n and_o life_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v farther_o he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o mo_z place_n thâ—n_v one_o that_o haram_n that_o be_v anathema_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o slaughter_n or_o kill_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n will_v and_o wish_v to_o geve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o for_o all_o those_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o many_o thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o that_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o they_o which_o so_o die_v testifi_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v not_o anathemata_fw-la that_o be_v man_n separate_v from_o christ_n but_o be_v most_o nighly_a join_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v rather_o anathemata_fw-la that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n which_o persecute_v and_o kill_v they_o farthermore_o haram_n which_o he_o say_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v kill_v can_v never_o be_v redeem_v nor_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o use_n for_o beast_n which_o after_o that_o manner_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n be_v destroy_v by_o slaughter_n and_o thing_n without_o life_n can_v never_o be_v put_v to_o public_a use_n or_o use_v of_o common_a life_n but_o rabbin_n martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v anathemata_fw-la what_o moses_n desire_v of_o god_n sepharadi_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o other_o rabbin_n martyr_n which_o by_o preach_v the_o truth_n die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n separate_v from_o christ_n but_o rather_o pass_v from_o this_o life_n as_o man_n which_o shall_v evermore_o abide_v with_o he_o moreover_o what_o will_v â—e_v answer_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v slay_v unless_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o people_n but_o put_v i_o out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v that_o be_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o cold_a feign_a devise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n among_o who_o sepharadi_n say_v if_o thou_o spare_v not_o the_o people_n put_v my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o red_a there_o what_o more_o fond_a exposition_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v then_o this_o a_o other_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n
my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n affinity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o occasion_n that_o make_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o of_o charity_n paul_n neighbour_n affinity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o honest_a occasion_n to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n say_v to_o tim._n he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o household_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n for_o the_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o lead_v a_o worse_a life_n they_o infidel_n who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n be_v love_v towards_o their_o kinsfolk_n &_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v yâ—_z the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o kindred_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n as_o a_o prick_n to_o charity_n not_o yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v our_o own_o but_o as_o adjoin_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v choose_v unto_o himself_o parent_n brethren_n or_o country_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o bestow_v our_o endeavour_n as_o we_o listen_v ourselves_o without_o choice_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v now_o only_o he_o entreat_v of_o degree_n and_o show_v a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o accustom_a way_n wherehence_a we_o must_v begin_v unless_o peradventure_o some_o occasion_n more_o necessary_a draw_v we_o a_o other_o way_n how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n that_o he_o know_v none_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n yea_o neither_o christ_n himself_o there_o to_o know_v be_v to_o put_v confidence_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o put_v confidence_n in_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n continual_o boast_v of_o their_o jewishe_a religion_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o such_o like_a as_o though_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v depend_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v benefit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o yet_o without_o christ_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o this_o mean_v paul_n in_o that_o place_n by_o these_o word_n to_o know_v accord_v to_o the_o not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n profit_v not_o flesh_n yea_o even_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n nothing_o profit_v for_o so_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o john_n the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o now_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v we_o consider_v he_o according_a to_o the_o base_a condition_n which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n paul_n before_o when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n attribute_v much_o unto_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o pharisey_n and_o that_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v christ_n be_v bear_v yea_o he_o then_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v put_v the_o whole_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v afterward_o convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o place_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o faith_n in_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o now_o know_v nothing_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n namely_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v before_o know_v which_o be_v israelites_n from_o a_o private_a condition_n whereby_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v knit_v unto_o he_o he_o ascend_v to_o a_o public_a condition_n namely_o yâ—_z they_o be_v israelites_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n tevolah_n the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n dear_a consecrate_v place_n make_v noble_a by_o the_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o they_o the_o flock_n the_o sheep_n the_o lot_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o nation_n and_o city_n have_v a_o wonderful_a great_a delight_n in_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o certain_a go_n athenes_n be_v commend_v of_o minerva_n dolos_fw-la the_o â—land_n of_o apollo_n and_o diana_n cicero_n against_o verres_n praise_v all_o sicilia_n but_o especial_o the_o mountain_n aetna_n for_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o ceres_n as_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o ceres_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_a god_n the_o israelite_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v it_o to_o yâ—_z israelit_n for_o yâ—_z their_o whole_a nation_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o yâ—_z true_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n hereby_o ought_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o contaminate_v of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v perpetuallye_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o err_v paul_n make_v a_o excellent_a distinction_n they_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o between_o the_o mâ—_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o they_o between_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o between_o the_o man_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v high_o commend_v but_o the_o man_n as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o be_v either_o to_o be_v disprayse_v or_o to_o be_v commend_v before_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jewe._n he_o answer_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v have_v their_o incredulity_n make_v void_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v howbeit_o afterward_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o salvation_n where_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o nature_n &_o unto_o infidelity_n and_o other_o sin_n he_o speak_v otherwise_o wherein_o then_o do_v we_o excel_v they_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v those_o gift_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a if_o we_o want_v faith_n and_o be_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o phil._n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o count_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o that_o be_v sejoin_v from_o faith_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o puff_n we_o up_o and_o more_o and_o more_o lead_v we_o from_o christ_n israelite_n this_o be_v a_o name_n derive_v of_o their_o father_n jacobâ—_n &_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o jacobite_n to_o be_v call_v israelites_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o to_o ben_fw-mi call_v jacobite_n excellent_a name_n them_z if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v jacobite_n for_o they_o receive_v that_o name_n not_o of_o yâ—_z name_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge unto_o yâ—_z patriarch_n at_o his_o birth_n but_o which_o he_o get_v by_o a_o victory_n &_o by_o such_o a_o victory_n wherein_o he_o overcome_v god_n himself_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o un_fw-mi to_o we_o no_o small_a nobility_n of_o that_o man_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n when_o as_o he_o be_v israel_n why_o jacob_n be_v call_v israel_n say_v in_o wrestle_v to_o have_v overcome_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o therefore_o be_v he_o by_o god_n call_v israel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n with_o god_n and_o who_o have_v prevail_v against_o god_n and_o together_o with_o the_o name_n he_o receive_v a_o sign_n or_o a_o token_n or_o mark_v in_o his_o body_n for_o after_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o halt_v the_o godly_a overcome_v god_n when_o they_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n send_v of_o he_o abraham_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o own_o god_n how_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d to_o overcome_v god_n son_n that_o temptation_n he_o overcome_v and_o be_v make_v thereby_o most_o famous_a they_z also_o overcome_v god_n when_o they_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n which_o undoubted_o happen_v not_o unto_o they_o without_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n so_o read_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o job_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v and_o they_o so_o overcome_v that_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a final_o they_o overcome_v when_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o perfect_a faith_n they_o embrace_v the_o
our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o which_o place_n be_v use_v sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n but_o he_o more_o manifest_o by_o the_o name_n of_o body_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n for_o he_o mean_v yâ—_z sin_n aught_o to_o be_v prohibit_v not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o mean_v when_o he_o write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n for_o he_o desire_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o that_o we_o have_v but_o to_o be_v adorn_v a_o new_a wherefore_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v from_o corrupt_a affect_n and_o motion_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n hereto_o also_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o do_v bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n for_o there_o be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o mortification_n of_o affect_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n if_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o matter_n the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o whole_a of_o god_n plato_n as_o we_o receive_v all_o whole_a of_o god_n to_o have_v our_o being_n â–ª_o so_o agaâ—ne_o let_v we_o render_v all_o whole_a unto_o he_o a_o error_n of_o plato_n so_o in_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v render_v all_o whole_a unto_o god_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o of_o plato_n sect_n right_o understand_v not_o for_o they_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o â—imeus_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o mind_n only_o and_o reason_n be_v immediate_o give_v of_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v draw_v of_o the_o element_n but_o the_o temperature_n which_o they_o call_v the_o complexion_n they_o say_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o the_o affect_n and_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v of_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v form_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v he_o all_o whole_a to_o be_v render_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v now_o graft_v into_o christ_n &_o have_v give_v ourselves_o all_o whole_a into_o the_o possession_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v perpetual_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o all_o whole_a unto_o he_o this_o self_n thing_n paul_n before_o touch_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v geve_v not_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o geve_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v on_o live_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o geve_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n which_o thing_n unless_o we_o do_v we_o incur_v sacrilege_n a_o man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n be_v sacrilege_n into_o the_o most_o grevous_a crime_n of_o sacrilege_n for_o when_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o god_n we_o take_v away_o from_o he_o a_o thing_n most_o excellent_a that_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o of_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v unto_o he_o most_o acceptable_a a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a &_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o christ_n will_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v grevous_a to_o any_o of_o we_o if_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v make_v oblation_n &_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n for_o hereto_o be_v we_o predestinate_v head_n he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citezin_n which_o can_v be_v content_a with_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o other_o citizen_n so_o or_o rather_o much_o les_fw-fr be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o good_a christian_a which_o refuse_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o head_n or_o first_o bear_v brother_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n in_o latten_n call_v hostia_fw-la or_o victima_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o either_o of_o these_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o victory_n get_v of_o enemy_n for_o those_o verse_n of_o ovid_n be_v common_o know_v of_o all_o man_n derive_v whereof_o these_o word_n hostia_fw-la and_o victima_fw-la be_v derive_v victima_fw-la quae_fw-la dextra_fw-la cecidit_fw-la victrice_fw-la voco_fw-la hostibus_fw-la a_o domitis_fw-la hostia_fw-la nomen_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o be_v victima_fw-la of_o he_o that_o overcom_v takth_v his_o name_n and_o hostia_fw-la of_o enemies_n overcome_v do_v take_v the_o same_o wherefore_o sing_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v now_o get_v the_o victory_n whereby_o he_o have_v set_v we_o be_v now_o redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n at_o liberty_n we_o ought_v by_o good_a right_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o as_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o to_o yâ—_z end_n to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n paul_n here_o diligent_o describe_v the_o propriety_n of_o a_o christian_a sacrifice_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n expressedlye_o command_v what_o fault_n shall_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o chusinge_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o doubtless_o godly_a man_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a care_n not_o to_o offend_v that_o way_n and_o in_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n god_n gréevous_o complain_v of_o the_o covetous_a and_o ungodly_a which_o when_o as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o herd_n and_o flock_n whole_a faâ—_n and_o strong_a cat-tail_n will_v notwithstanding_o sacrifice_v weak_a lean_a and_o decease_a cat-tail_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a sacrifice_n for_o dead_a sacrifice_n please_v not_o god_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n if_o a_o man_n have_v touch_v a_o dead_a carkayse_n he_o be_v make_v unclean_a wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o they_o which_o be_v so_o as_o say_v ambrose_n be_v utterlye_o addict_v unto_o death_n those_o be_v call_v live_v thing_n which_o be_v move_v of_o then selue_o namely_o of_o a_o beginning_n within_o they_o and_o be_v not_o drive_v of_o any_o outward_a force_n which_o they_o call_v violent_a force_n by_o which_o motion_n wood_n stone_n and_o iron_n be_v move_v hither_o and_o hither_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n not_o by_o force_n but_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o willing_o a_o consideration_n also_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o work_v and_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a beware_v that_o that_o ground_n be_v not_o evil_a such_o as_o be_v they_o which_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o humane_a reason_n or_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v those_o body_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n live_v before_o god_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o lie_v welter_v in_o idleness_n then_o undoubted_o do_v christian_n live_v when_o they_o always_o diligent_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v both_o please_v god_n and_o advance_v either_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o they_o which_o live_v idle_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o god_n for_o idleness_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a participation_n of_o death_n therefore_o seneca_n when_o he_o pass_v through_o a_o village_n long_v to_o one_o call_v vatia_n a_o man_n full_a of_o idleness_n death_n idleness_n be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n and_o give_v to_o pleasure_n here_o say_v he_o lie_v vacia_n signify_v thereby_o that_o such_o may_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o to_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v live_v and_o cheerful_o move_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n and_o where_o hence_o this_o life_n have_v his_o beginning_n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o galathians_n in_o that_o say_v he_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o
the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o so_o of_o rain_n be_v engender_v cloud_n and_o again_o of_o cloud_n be_v bring_v forth_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o good_a action_n spring_v virtue_n and_o contrariwise_o of_o virtue_n spring_v good_a action_n chrisostome_n as_o we_o before_o admonish_v testefi_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o geve_v unto_o brother_n have_v not_o only_a love_n to_o the_o root_n thereof_o but_o also_o engender_v the_o self_n same_o love_n in_o those_o who_o we_o honour_v now_o hope_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n or_o power_n breathe_v into_o we_o of_o god_n whereby_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n not_o through_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n now_o begone_v in_o we_o which_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v until_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v accomplish_v they_z which_o hope_v be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o sorry_a hope_n make_v glad_a &_o make_v sorry_a shall_v one_o day_n obtain_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v somewhat_o sorry_a and_o it_o greve_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v those_o thing_n moreover_o they_o which_o hope_v for_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficile_a which_o impossible_a hope_n be_v of_o thing_n hard_o but_o not_o of_o thing_n impossible_a yet_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o will_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o paul_n before_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n observe_v even_o this_o self_n same_o order_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o of_o hope_n spring_v patience_n for_o the_o hope_n say_v he_o which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o who_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o wait_v for_o it_o through_o patience_n doubtless_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o a_o little_a stir_v up_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n where_o great_a reward_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n paul_n say_v the_o suffringe_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v revel_v in_o us._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o paul_n unto_o hope_n attribute_v joy_n especial_o see_v that_o joy_n be_v a_o affect_v come_v of_o a_o present_a good_a thing_n but_o hope_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v in_o deed_n absent_a but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o hope_n that_o that_o which_o be_v absent_a it_o after_o a_o sort_n make_v present_a eucharist_n hope_n make_v thing_n absent_a present_a i'faith_o also_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n very_o apt_o write_v that_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o now_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v true_o &_o hope_n do_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o present_a although_o otherwise_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o whole_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o spirit_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o right_o and_o godly_a come_v together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v in_o tribulation_n a_o patient_a mind_n hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v evil_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n which_o common_o chain_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v evil_a a_o most_o profitable_a chain_n be_v call_v evil_a be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n evil_a but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v continw_v in_o prayer_n chrisostome_n gather_v together_o in_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o may_v mitigate_v the_o painfulness_n of_o those_o office_n which_o have_v now_o be_v mention_v which_o chain_n or_o order_n he_o think_v paul_n have_v diligent_o prosecute_v the_o first_o remedy_n be_v love_n and_o that_o such_o a_o love_n which_o come_v of_o a_o brotherly_a affect_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o he_o that_o love_v second_o be_v require_v the_o feruentnes_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a fourthly_a aid_n &_o help_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o affectual_a prayer_n wherefore_o paul_n here_o admonish_v we_o of_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o they_o but_o whereas_o he_o here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v continw_v to_o the_o tessalonians_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v incessant_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n without_o cease_v and_o intermission_n so_o much_o as_o humane_a imbecility_n will_v suffer_v and_o every_o man_n so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n happen_v which_o either_o trouble_v the_o mind_n or_o stir_v up_o a_o fear_n or_o desire_v aught_o to_o turn_v his_o mind_n to_o god_n which_o can_v either_o deliver_v he_o or_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n yea_o those_o prayer_n be_v chief_o commend_v which_o be_v as_o burn_a firebrand_n cast_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o sudden_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o through_o multitude_n of_o word_n wax_v cold_a and_o christ_n in_o luke_n the_o 19_o chapter_n admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o those_o which_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o become_v such_o nor_o be_v discourage_v in_o prayeng_v christ_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v without_o doubt_n hear_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o incessant_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o quick_o but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o quikely_a when_o oftentimes_o think_n god_n quick_o avenge_v he_o there_o be_v no_o tarry_n in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o think_n he_o differ_v it_o so_o long_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n quick_o which_o do_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o wherefore_o the_o tarry_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o think_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o be_v very_o rash_a and_o headlong_a in_o make_v our_o petition_n wherefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o let_v from_o endure_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n communicate_v to_o the_o nessâ—ties_n of_o the_o saint_n geve_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n he_o chief_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o have_v most_o need_n as_o those_o who_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o he_o right_o add_v stranger_n poor_a the_o saint_n have_v most_o need_n above_o all_o other_o why_o the_o flesh_n abhor_v the_o poor_a for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o saint_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o their_o good_n live_v oftentimes_o as_o night-wanderer_n abroad_o and_o exile_v wherefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o entertain_v such_o man_n with_o a_o love_a mind_n and_o with_o liberal_a hospitality_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n for_o when_o it_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n it_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v recompense_v again_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o think_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o which_o follow_v this_o affect_v count_v nothing_o more_o bless_v then_o to_o receive_v wherefore_o they_o willing_o geve_v nothing_o but_o where_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v return_v unto_o they_o again_o either_o as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o law_n commend_v stranger_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o stranger_n
of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o force_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v these_o man_n go_v now_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v they_o which_o dissolve_v the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o open_v a_o window_n to_o loose_a life_n when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n change_v the_o assure_a and_o severe_a commandment_n of_o god_n into_o counsel_n doubtless_o christ_n and_o paul_n commend_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v they_o as_o counsel_n but_o this_o be_v exceed_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o those_o commeundemente_n in_o this_o iron_n age_n of_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o law_n of_o yâ—_z athenian_n for_o they_o although_o they_o be_v wise_o invent_v and_o publish_v abroad_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lay_v neglect_v athenian_n the_o law_n of_o the_o athenian_n and_o be_v every_o where_n &_o of_o all_o man_n violate_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v come_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a ivyse_n and_o blood_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v in_o greek_a it_n be_v the_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o oftentimes_o use_v the_o infinitive_n mood_n for_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n as_o the_o lattines_n sometime_o use_v the_o self_n same_o mood_n for_o the_o preterimperfect_a tempse_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereto_o chief_o he_o tend_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o of_o one_o consent_n &_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o yâ—_z member_n a_o certain_a simpathia_fw-la or_o like_a affection_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o cor._n if_o one_o member_n suffer_v the_o other_o member_n suffer_v also_o together_o with_o it_o and_o that_o if_o one_o member_n be_v glorify_v the_o other_o member_n be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o it_o hereto_o paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonians_n in_o these_o word_n brother_n if_o a_o man_n be_v contaminate_v with_o any_o sin_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a reprove_v that_o man_n in_o lenity_n of_o spirit_n consider_v thyself_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v not_o tempt_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v transfer_v the_o affect_n of_o other_o man_n to_o ourselves_o then_o doubtless_o be_v a_o city_n in_o good_a estate_n as_o a_o certain_a estate_n when_o a_o city_n be_v in_o good_a estate_n wise_a man_n say_v when_o every_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n think_v that_o injury_n do_v unto_o himself_o which_o he_o see_v be_v do_v to_o a_o other_o man_n and_o count_v that_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o see_v be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o he_z which_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o wepe_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o full_a of_o humanity_n and_o also_o to_o be_v far_o from_o envy_n neither_o doubtless_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v which_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v christ_n only_o to_o his_o head_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o affect_v chrisostome_n weep_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o reioâ—ce_n then_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v when_o he_o weigh_v the_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n say_v yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o rejoice_v with_o them_z yâ—_z rejoice_v then_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o to_o weep_v for_o the_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o mercy_n if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n sore_o afflict_v &_o in_o great_a misery_n &_o for_o yâ—_z the_o same_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o envy_v if_o he_o see_v a_o other_o man_n increase_v and_o augment_v in_o good_a fortune_n and_o prosperous_a success_n howbeit_o to_o conciliate_v mind_n nothing_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n as_o these_o two_o commandment_n for_o to_o he_o that_o sorow_v his_o sorrow_n be_v somewhat_o dimished_a if_o he_o see_v that_o a_o other_o sorow_v his_o case_n together_o with_o he_o and_o to_o he_o also_o that_o rejoice_v the_o joy_n be_v increase_v if_o he_o see_v other_o rejoice_v with_o he_o of_o his_o felicity_n hereby_o also_o come_v a_o other_o commodity_n for_o if_o thou_o sorrow_n together_o with_o the_o afflict_a thou_o shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o the_o godly_a affect_v of_o mercy_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o thy_o brother_n thou_o shall_v by_o little_a and_o little_o shake_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o envy_n natural_o graft_v in_o the._n origen_n not_o unprofitable_o admonish_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o with_o a_o glad_a mind_n to_o rejoice_v with_o a_o covetous_a man_n which_o rejoice_v in_o his_o evil_n get_v good_n but_o aught_o rather_o with_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n to_o withstand_v his_o wicked_a joy_n and_o to_o call_v he_o back_o from_o his_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a joy_n to_o repentance_n neither_o ought_v we_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o mourn_v together_o with_o they_o which_o unmeasurable_o bewail_v their_o dead_a or_o which_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o â—o_o the_o wicked_a sorowâ—_n and_o wicked_a pleasure_n of_o our_o brethren_n lament_v for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o wicked_o desire_v for_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o withstand_v they_o by_o reprove_v of_o they_o and_o to_o amend_v their_o corrupt_a affect_n wherefore_o paul_n admonish_v we_o to_o frame_v our_o affect_n to_o just_a sorrow_n and_o to_o the_o sound_a pleasure_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o transfer_v the_o affection_n of_o other_o man_n to_o ourselves_o that_o peace_n and_o concord_n may_v grow_v the_o strong_a and_o be_v the_o more_o constant_o retain_v when_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o of_o might_n say_v chrisostom_n if_o one_o in_o misery_n &_o poverty_n come_v into_o thy_o house_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o beggary_n misery_n and_o poverty_n but_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o thyself_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o think_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o glad_o to_o participate_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v thy_o as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o base_a and_o abject_a such_o a_o one_o ought_v thou_o also_o to_o count_v thyself_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v mighty_a and_o noble_a doubt_v not_o but_o that_o before_o god_n he_o also_o be_v mighty_a and_o noble_a be_v not_o high_a mind_v he_o utter_o remove_v away_o all_o arrogancy_n from_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n but_o into_o this_o fault_n fall_v he_o whosoever_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o more_o than_o be_v mete_v and_o which_o as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v walk_v in_o wonder_n love_n arrogancy_n be_v a_o pestilence_n to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o make_v more_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o brother_n but_o we_o shall_v very_o well_o advance_v both_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o think_v lowly_a and_o moderate_o of_o ourselves_o we_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a sort_n for_o thereto_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v add_v but_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n this_o sentence_n some_o refer_v to_o person_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o some_o to_o thing_n abject_a but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v olech_v kind_a for_o they_o which_o ascribe_v not_o to_o much_o unto_o themselves_o nor_o disdain_v not_o to_o abase_v themselves_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o inferior_n those_o man_n i_o say_v will_v not_o contemn_v base_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o this_o thing_n paul_n before_o command_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o be_v mete_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o temperance_n more_o plain_o also_o and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o other_o whereof_o come_v the_o contempt_n of_o our_o brethren_n every_o man_n have_v need_v one_o of_o a_o other_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o brother_n say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o this_o admonition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o
have_v good_a work_v what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o when_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o elect_v thing_n nothing_o let_v this_o sentence_n which_o be_v allege_v namely_o that_o before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o patriarch_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o mercy_n we_o must_v think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o two_o thing_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o nation_n god_n have_v some_o appoint_v unto_o himself_o they_o desire_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o whole_a multitude_n secondlye_o they_o attribute_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v none_o but_o they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o those_o father_n hereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v may_v be_v answer_v but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n paul_n here_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o in_o judgement_n do_v injury_n unto_o any_o man_n he_o make_v the_o jew_n equal_a with_o the_o gentle_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o each_o nation_n they_o which_o have_v live_v wicked_o shall_v perish_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o both_o to_o accuse_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v wicked_a shall_v neither_o be_v accuse_v nor_o condemn_v by_o that_o law_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o even_o by_o their_o own_o cogitation_n by_o the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o it_o only_o be_v perfect_a and_o for_o it_o begin_v all_o the_o contention_n otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o few_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o some_o institution_n or_o law_n here_o be_v add_v two_o prevention_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v wonderful_a unto_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n better_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o paul_n answer_v that_o thereby_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o grevous_o to_o be_v accuse_v because_o before_o god_n not_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v iustefied_a but_o they_o which_o do_v it_o the_o other_o prevention_n be_v for_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n unto_o the_o ethnike_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v when_o as_o they_o want_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o a_o law_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n first_o in_o that_o by_o nature_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n second_o because_o they_o have_v within_o themselves_o their_o own_o cogitation_n mutual_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o jew_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o as_o which_o be_v of_o so_o small_a sound_a judgement_n that_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v therefore_o iustefy_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o do_v more_o open_o for_o say_v he_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n he_z therefore_o say_v before_o god_n because_o they_o before_o man_n wonderful_o much_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v god_n say_v he_o nothing_o regard_v this_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o that_o you_o execute_v the_o law_n the_o discourse_n which_o now_o be_v in_o hand_n be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n work_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n require_v deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o alone_o they_o allow_v for_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v afterward_o plain_o entreat_v now_o he_o cut_v their_o throat_n with_o their_o own_o sword_n in_o define_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o urge_v dede_n and_o require_v work_n to_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o consider_v their_o own_o life_n neither_o say_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o justify_v but_o only_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v that_o therefore_o which_o he_o now_o say_v have_v this_o sense_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o say_n curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a &_o plain_a exposition_n but_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellinum_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o righteousness_n go_v before_o the_o good_a work_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v for_o they_o be_v first_o just_a before_o they_o do_v just_a work_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o word_n of_o justify_v be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v iustefy_v unless_o they_o first_o have_v good_a work_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o to_o be_v iustefied_a in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o first_o to_o receive_v righteousness_n but_o to_o be_v count_v righteous_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o righteous_a which_o shall_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o ought_v first_o by_o faith_n to_o have_v receive_v righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v just_a but_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n &_o as_o they_o be_v before_o just_a so_o now_o shall_v they_o be_v count_v for_o just_a and_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n when_o expound_v hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v we_o pray_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v where_o we_o desire_v not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v holy_a as_o though_o before_o it_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o man_n count_v holy_a this_o be_v augustine_n exposition_n for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gentle_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v he_o unto_o the_o gentle_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o complain_v though_o they_o perish_v see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o a_o law_n because_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o when_o he_o say_v by_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o utter_o exclude_v the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o all_o truth_n that_o man_n know_v be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nature_n here_o signify_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v plant_v the_o power_n of_o seinge_v neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n entreat_v of_o the_o strength_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v holpen_v perform_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v
declare_v how_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n to_o live_v upright_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a but_o now_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o certain_a outward_a honest_a and_o upright_a action_n which_o as_o touch_v civil_a righteousness_n may_v by_o nature_n be_v perform_v of_o i_o neither_o say_v he_o that_o the_o ethnike_v full_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o all_o whole_a or_o that_o because_o of_o it_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o only_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o perform_v some_o certain_a point_n thereof_o whereof_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discern_v between_o honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n between_o right_a and_o christian_n some_o ethenike_v in_o civil_a righteousness_n far_o excel_v very_o many_o christian_n wrong_n yea_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o cato_n atticus_n socrates_n and_o aristides_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o justice_n &_o civil_a comeliness_n they_o far_o excel_v a_o great_a many_o christian_n yea_o and_o also_o jew_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o law_n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o this_o sentence_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o full_a and_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perform_v it_o which_o beleve_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n affirm_v that_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o gentile_n as_o be_v now_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o beleve_v in_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n augustine_n in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la ad_fw-la marcellinum_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v convert_v from_o yâ—_z new_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a ethnikes_fw-gr for_o yâ—_z he_o herein_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a namely_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n be_v describe_v in_o outward_a table_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o his_o 31._o chap._n wherefore_o sing_v paul_n here_o say_v that_o the_o gentle_n which_o by_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o say_v he_o but_o pertain_v unto_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v against_o he_o where_o it_o be_v say_v by_o nature_n he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v exclude_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v but_o restore_v to_o his_o old_a estate_n wherefore_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o gentle_n fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o nature_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n &_o ambrose_n allege_v agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n undoubted_o that_o which_o move_v ambrose_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o he_o many_o ethenike_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o asmuch_o as_o there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o be_v justify_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n will_v suffer_v job_n be_v a_o ethnic_a who_o yet_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v beleve_v together_o with_o he_o many_o of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n &_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o jonas_n the_o ninivites_fw-la return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o sing_v all_o these_o attain_a unto_o salvation_n undoubted_o they_o look_v for_o the_o mediator_n to_o come_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n neither_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n gospel_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o â—arts_n because_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n much_o force_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o happen_v unto_o none_o for_o the_o good_a father_n and_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v both_o endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o law_n grave_v not_o only_o in_o stone_n but_o also_o in_o their_o bowel_n and_o although_o they_o live_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o beleve_v in_o he_o they_o pertain_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v a_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v new_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v publish_v new_a the_o gospel_n be_v not_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v new_a abroad_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o be_v then_o public_o receive_v wherefore_o although_o before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o public_o profess_v among_o the_o gentle_n yet_o flourish_v it_o among_o many_o of_o the_o ethnike_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v so_o that_o although_o they_o want_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o much_o right_o instruct_v that_o they_o can_v frame_v their_o action_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v the_o 7._o chap._n bring_v the_o self_n same_o exposition_n which_o we_o before_o bring_v namely_o yâ—_z these_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o certain_a excellent_a action_n of_o the_o ethnike_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o ungodly_a their_o excellent_a work_n although_o as_o touchinge_v they_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o sin_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ethnike_n although_o theiwere_v goodly_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n yet_o be_v they_o sin_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v wicked_a before_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v because_o they_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o right_a end_n augustine_n note_v the_o same_o and_o add_v that_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o infidel_n because_o the_o lineamente_n of_o the_o first_o estate_n still_o abode_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v after_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v which_o serve_v only_o to_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o other_o be_v which_o beside_o that_o add_v both_o a_o readiness_n and_o also_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o the_o image_n of_o man_n the_o law_n may_v be_v writea_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n graft_v into_o man_n god_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v not_o as_o touch_v this_o by_o his_o fall_n utter_o blot_v out_o but_o obfuscate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v need_n to_o be_v renew_a by_o he_o so_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o full_o quench_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o much_o of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v which_o thing_n paul_n now_o touch_v wherefore_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a abide_v whole_a although_o paul_n so_o speak_v of_o the_o ungodly_a ethnic_n that_o they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v or_o know_v they_o attain_a unto_o the_o true_a righteousness_n yea_o rather_o when_o paul_n have_v show_v that_o they_o want_v it_o he_o styre_v they_o up_o unto_o christ_n chrysostome_n in_o deed_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o
ought_v to_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o err_v he_o himself_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n unto_o the_o eph._n the._n 2._o i_o he_o say_v and_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o the_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n &_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o distrust_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o affection_n and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o unto_o titus_n for_o we_o also_o be_v once_o fool_n disobedient_a stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n serve_v the_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n one_o of_o we_o hate_v a_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o may_v not_o unworthe_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o his_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v change_v and_o deliver_v from_o these_o sin_n when_o he_o begin_v earnest_o to_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o he_o so_o much_o profit_v that_o he_o can_v now_o be_v neither_o accuse_v nor_o slay_v of_o it_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n to_o titus_n avoutch_v that_o he_o be_v only_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n only_o by_o christ_n only_o justify_v and_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acquit_v wherefore_o before_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o kill_v he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v but_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o most_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o elder_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n answer_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v that_o although_o he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o yet_o this_o acquit_v he_o not_o from_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o have_v be_v many_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n which_o be_v instruct_v with_o a_o ill_a conscience_n have_v a_o ill_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n conscience_n they_z which_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sometime_o reprove_v of_o their_o conscience_n who_o yet_o christ_n manifest_o reprove_v wherefore_o when_o as_o afterward_o come_v a_o more_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n by_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n now_o know_v be_v they_o slay_v farther_o we_o must_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o in_o that_o place_n to_o persuade_v unto_o timothe_n he_o say_v that_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o without_o cease_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o after_o any_o common_a manner_n as_o though_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o flatter_v he_o but_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o hart_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o although_o his_o conscience_n can_v not_o reprove_v he_o of_o lie_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n be_v true_o know_v may_v reprove_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o he_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o perfect_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v not_o the_o law_n perfect_o church_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v then_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n instruct_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v be_v do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n neither_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o power_n to_o kill_v through_o sin_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_o know_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o jewishe_a religion_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o know_v christ_n and_o how_o they_o pertain_v to_o we_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o detest_v the_o natural_a sin_n graft_v in_o us._n that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n here_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o entreat_v not_o only_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v perceave_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o yâ—_z figure_n hyperbole_n prosopopeia_fw-la why_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o figure_n prosopopeia_fw-la he_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v make_v sinful_a above_o measure_n and_o unto_o sin_n by_o a_o figure_n he_o feign_v a_o person_n which_o sin_v deceave_v and_o slay_v which_o he_o therefore_o do_v for_o that_o he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v slow_a and_o blockishe_a and_o understand_v not_o the_o pernicious_a blot_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n but_o because_o the_o lattin_a translation_n have_v above_o measure_n sinful_a ambrose_n demand_v whether_o peradventure_o there_o be_v any_o measure_n of_o sin_n grant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o sin_n universal_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n the_o law_n condemn_v all_o sin_n a_o certain_a measure_n as_o touch_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n above_o which_o measure_n god_n differ_v not_o his_o punishement_n and_o vengeance_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o chananite_n unpunished_a there_o be_v with_o god_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o sin_n above_o which_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a sodoma_n gomorrha_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o god_n suffer_v a_o long_a while_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o afterward_o when_o they_o excede_v that_o measure_n which_o god_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v to_o exceed_v he_o utter_o ertinguish_v and_o destroy_v they_o although_o some_o say_v that_o sin_n above_o measure_n increase_v after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o than_o may_v have_v be_v pretend_v some_o ignorance_n but_o that_o ignorance_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o publish_v be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o expound_v this_o by_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n that_o be_v unmeasurable_o for_o when_o lust_n wax_v of_o force_n we_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o even_o as_o archer_n but_o one_o only_a way_n hit_v the_o mark_n but_o yet_o infinite_a way_n miss_v it_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o a_o mark_n we_o may_v infinite_a way_n err_v from_o it_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v thus_o be_v turn_v in_o latin_a peccatum_fw-la peccator_fw-la that_o be_v sin_v a_o sinner_n but_o because_o that_o sound_v not_o so_o well_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v sin_n out_o of_o measure_n vicious_a aristotle_n in_o his_o 3._o of_o ethikes_n say_v that_o of_o extreme_n the_o one_o be_v more_o vicious_a and_o the_o other_o less_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a be_v sell_v under_o sin_n here_o be_v render_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o follow_v death_n for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o geve_v life_n and_o this_o thing_n experience_n well_o teach_v us._n for_o we_o see_v that_o body_n do_v so_o long_o live_v how_o long_o there_o be_v in_o
they_o spirit_n and_o in_o nature_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a why_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a be_v move_v of_o itself_o and_o have_v in_o it_o by_o any_o mean_v life_n it_o have_v it_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v of_o itself_o bring_v death_n doubtless_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o devise_v of_o man_n understanding_n as_o civil_a law_n be_v but_o be_v write_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o inditer_n thereof_o wherefore_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a it_o be_v call_v also_o spiritual_a for_o that_o not_o be_v content_a with_o outward_a action_n it_o perse_v even_o to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a motion_n sense_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v it_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o they_o be_v foul_o deceive_v gospel_n a_o error_n in_o distinguishinge_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o so_o distinguishe_v the_o old_a law_n from_o the_o new_a that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o old_a law_n only_o restrayn_v the_o hand_n but_o the_o new_a pertain_v also_o to_o the_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v to_o satisfy_v the_o old_a law_n which_o observe_v only_o a_o outward_a righteousness_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v doubtless_o please_v not_o god_n yet_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n the_o law_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o a_o civil_a manner_n be_v not_o manner_n the_o law_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o a_o civil_a manner_n content_v only_o with_o a_o outward_a honesty_n of_o manner_n wherefore_o nether_a socrates_n nor_o aristides_n by_o their_o righteousness_n satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o commend_v of_o writer_n and_o when_o the_o pharisey_n have_v give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v please_v man_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v but_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o shall_v have_v obtain_v righteousness_n if_o by_o those_o his_o work_n which_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n this_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o so_o that_o the_o israelite_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n neither_o can_v they_o abide_v it_o and_o we_o also_o so_o long_o as_o we_o use_v this_o veil_n of_o humane_a reason_n reason_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a reason_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o the_o law_n origene_n think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o common_o it_o be_v say_v but_o by_o allegorical_a sense_n but_o see_v paul_n here_o entreat_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o that_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o he_o rit_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n plain_o declare_v this_o interpretation_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v count_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v not_o deal_v with_o allegory_n neither_o do_v paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a for_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o place_n in_o the_o decaloge_n allegory_n have_v no_o place_n allegory_n but_o for_o that_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o affection_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o then_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n bring_v not_o death_n but_o rather_o life_n for_o so_o moses_n in_o deut._n the_o 30._o chap._n say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o life_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o bring_v life_n the_o israelite_n life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a blessing_n and_o curse_v for_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n draw_v with_o it_o blessing_n life_n and_o good_a and_o yâ—_z violate_v thereof_o bring_v curse_v evil_a and_o death_n and_o the_o law_n command_v not_o transgression_n life_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v corrupt_v to_o choose_v life_n but_o observation_n but_o yet_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n or_o will_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o choose_v good_a life_n and_o blessing_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v displeasant_a unto_o we_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o christ_n say_v if_o thou_o wylte_n enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o david_n in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n say_v that_o the_o law_n restore_v the_o mind_n which_o testimony_n if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v teach_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v whether_o these_o propriety_n of_o the_o law_n at_o any_o time_n attain_v to_o their_o effect_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o regenerate_a the_o law_n show_v forth_o his_o effect_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o law_n be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o table_n but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o bowel_n for_o they_o although_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_o express_v in_o our_o work_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n thereof_o make_v frustrate_a which_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v perform_v not_o through_o merit_n but_o through_o grace_n and_o mercy_n after_z yâ—_z the_o apostle_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n commend_v the_o law_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o of_o it_o he_o draw_v not_o life_n but_o death_n because_o say_v he_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n here_o the_o crime_n of_o slay_v &_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grateful_a unto_o god_n then_o for_o we_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o &_o with_o due_a praise_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o devise_v a_o more_o apt_a commendation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a dignity_n thereof_o but_o also_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v well_o know_v and_o understande_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o plain_a he_o set_v against_o it_o our_o uncleanness_n i_o say_v he_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o virtue_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o vice_n i_o abhor_v virtue_n and_o follow_v vice_n even_o against_o my_o will_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o carnal_a why_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o that_o evil_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n by_o the_o flesh_n which_o yet_o contain_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v what_o this_o word_n carnal_a signify_v he_o sin_n why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n add_v sell_v under_o sin_n for_o even_o as_o bondman_n be_v oftentimes_o draw_v and_o impel_v of_o their_o master_n to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o so_o be_v we_o by_o original_a sin_n draw_v to_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o allow_v not_o neither_o be_v we_o only_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o through_o our_o own_o will_v we_o add_v thereunto_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o many_o kind_n of_o snare_n by_o this_o metaphor_n paul_n notable_o set_v forth_o our_o captivity_n the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v with_o grevous_a servitude_n when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o egypt_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o gentle_a deal_v with_o in_o babylon_n but_o most_o cruel_o of_o all_o be_v they_o handle_v under_o antiochus_n but_o there_o can_v no_o servitude_n be_v compare_v with_o this_o whereof_o paul_n now_o speak_v for_o in_o sin_n no_o captiviâ—ye_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o servitude_n of_o sin_n those_o servitude_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a enemy_n and_o the_o